Total Drama What The Heck?

After TDWT, budget cuts were made due to all the lawsuits, cover ups, and failed Chris McLean dolls that were made. Instead of trying to find a sensible and economic solution, Chris fired Chef Hatchet so he could hire a crazy fan who would work harder than any crew member for low pay. He found the perfect girl after noticing her stalking him and his cat. He sent her to find some new contestants, pick old ones, come up with a season idea and generate fan buzz while he watched Jersey Shore and got plastic surgery. And this odd, creepy, strange, weird and kinda lazy fan did that. In her own "special" way.

Staff
Chris Mclean- Our Self Absorbed Diva but Lovable Host

Rhonda-The Stalker Fan/Co-Host/Assistant/Chef

Jenny-The Mischievous Girl/ Aftermath host

Toby-Jenny's Sidekick/Aftermath host

Contestants


Old Contestants-

Bridgette- The Surfer

Courtney- The CIT

DJ-The Brickhouse With A Heart

Duncan-The Punk

Geoff-The Party Dude

Gwen-The Loner Goth

Heather-The Queen Bee

Justin-The Hot Guy

LeShawana-The Sista

Lindsay-The Dumb Blonde

Noah-The High IQ

Sierra-The Uber Fan

Trent-The Cool Musician

New Contestants-

Chef-The Angry and Former Chef

Julie-The Disturbed Crazed Insane Psycho Chick With A Love For Chaos and Fanfictions

Barbie-The Ironically named Goth

Rosamond-The Crazy Goth Cat Lady

SG-The Shy Technopath

Jovi-The Smarty Pants

Collin-The Annoying Moron

Bradley-The Manipulative Jock

Nellie-The Negative Girl

Mikey-The Funny Hyperactive Guy

Taylor-The Broken Hearted Country Girl

Cosmic River-The Gentle Hippie

Chapter 1 Prepare For Take-Off!
At an airport somewhere in Toronto, Chris McLean, the somewhat famous TV show host, is sitting on a lawn-chair behind a fancy silver jet. He turns his head and flashes a smile to the camera. "Hello," he states in the usual, somewhat excited but not thrilled tone TV hosts use. "And welcome to my new show...." But before he can finish a voice from behind the jet is heard.

"Don't you mean our show!" Out jumps a young teenage girl dressed in a purple shirt, jean skirt and wearing knee high tie dye socks. She has long brunette hair. On her right hand is a big digital watch, purple like her shirt. Her face show shows her annoyance at Chris.

"Sorry," Chris replies with an insincere tone. "You know I'm used to doing this on my own, Rhonda." Rhonda's face changes into a happy, gleeful face.

"I totally forgive you," Rhonda replies. "I'm just nervous. This is my first time on TV and I'm afraid I'll mess up."

"Apology accepted," Chris replies. "Everyone meet my new co-host, the creepy but lovable, Rhonda!" Chris says to the audience, and he motions to the camera.

Rhonda waves towards the camera. "This is so weird, it's like talking to no one."

"You get used to it," Chris replies.

"OMG, look at the first bus!!!" Rhonda squeals. A yellow run-down bus shows up, just like Rhonda said, producing a thick cloud of smog. The two co-hosts proceed to cough before heading towards the bus.

"Last time on Total Drama, Heather won but, lost her money to Zeke, who then fell in a volcano that erupted. Luckily we all got off the island!" Chris says.

"Didn't Alejandro win?" Rhonda asks.

Chris shrugs his shoulders. "Depends on where you live."

"Anyway, that season was a great idea but wasn't done the right way." Rhonda says. "So were going to do it right this time!"

"Let's start by introducing our returning contestants. You all know last season's winner, Heather!" Chris says. Heather stops off the bus with a smirk. Her hair has grown back to normal length.

"Now, let's meet Season Two's winner, who lost all their money when their raccoon tore it all up," Rhonda announces. "Its our punk and every ravioli pixie's dream boy, Duncan!"

"And his current girlfriend, Gwen," Chris states.

Both walk off the bus hand in hand.

"Let's not forget Duncan's ex, Courtney!" Rhonda yells.

Courtney pushes through Duncan and Gwen with a huge frown on her face. "Move it!" she yells.

"Now let's meet some of your other favorites, Sierra, Noah and Lindsay," Chris says. After introducing them, all three walk off smiling and waving towards the camera.

"And three dudes we haven't seen since season two: Trent, Geoff and Justin," Rhonda adds, as all three walk off.

"And let's not forget Bridgette, LeShawna and DJ!" Chris states as those three walk off. The bus doors close shut soon after they exit, and the bus drives away. "Welcome contestants," Chris states with his normal smile. "I hope you're all excited for season four! We'll be doing pretty much everything we did in season 3, but on a new jet, bought by the new company that owns the show."

"Who is that?" Heather asks, pointing towards Rhonda.

Sierra squeals and runs to give Rhonda a hug. "Rhonda, why are you here?"

"I'm the new co-host of season four," Rhonda replies.

"You two know each other?" Chris asks.

"We're fellow Total Drama Fans," Rhonda explains. "Plus, I'm a follower of her blog. I even helped her get a lock of Cody's hair!" Rhonda and Sierra stop hugging and separate.

"I remember you," Lindsay says. "You followed me into a bathroom and asked for my autograph."

"And you stalked me when I was at a beach party with Bridge," Geoff states.

"I'm glad you remember me!!!" Rhonda squeals, ignoring their clear discomfort.

"Great, we have another fan girl with no life on this show," Noah states. "Except this one also happens to be one of our crazy hosts."

"Don't forget new chef, since we dropped Chef Hatchet to save money," Rhonda adds.

"You fired Chef?" Duncan asks.

"We had some budget troubles, so I decided to lose him and hire someone stupider and less good looking who will to do twice as much work," Chris replies.

"That's me!!!!!!!!!!" Rhonda yells. "Wait…"

But Rhonda has no time to think, as another bus pulls up. It looks like the last bus except white.

"What's with the new bus?" DJ asks.

"EEEEEEEEEE!" Rhonda yelps. "This bus has our new contestants!"

"New ones?" Heather asks. "The new ones always suck!"

"Thanks for that," Sierra says.

"Quiet!" Rhonda yells. "Let me see who came to participate in the show." Rhonda pulls a clipboard out of a beach bag near the lawn chair, then enters the bus. She soon comes out with a big smile on her face. "Twelve people showed up! This means we have enough to do the first challenge!"

"Let me see who our new contestants are," Chris says as he climbs into the bus.

"Ok," Rhonda replies. She then turns her head to the returning contestants. "Are you all excited for the new season?"

Most shrug their shoulders, while Sierra jumps up and down. "What's the show's new name?" she asks.

"I don't actually know," Rhonda replies. "Hey Chris, what's the show's name?"

"What The Heck?" Chris yelps.

"Total Drama What The Heck? I like it," Rhonda replies.

Suddenly, Chris runs out with a girl on his head, picking in his hair. "Just let me get it."

"Stay out of my hair, you nut!!!" Chris replies to the girl.

"I just want to pick this fuzz out of it and put it in my tummy using my mouth!" she says, as she proceeds to flip Chris over and grab a small fuzzball off him.

"Delicioso!"

"Why would you eat fuzz?" Heather asks annoyed. "It probably tastes bad."

"On the contrary, it tastes great," the girl states. "In my MIND."

"You have a mind?" Noah asks. "It must be more messed up than the moral of this show."

"Ha, ha, you're funny," the strange girl mischievously says as she fake laughs and approaches Noah. "You know what else is funny?"

Noah rolls his eyes. "What?"

"When I torture you and your stupid soul in my chamber of murder!!!!!!!!!!! Then I'll blow you up! Then I'll laugh as no one comes to your funeral because NO ONE LOVES YOU!!!!!!!!!!!! But… I love you, Noah," she states as she pushes his face into her chest. "And I'll always love you. I'll marry you, and we'll move into a crystal dream fairy tale palace, where will ride magic My Little Ponies and play shuffleboard. And we'll have a hundred kids with names I won't take the time to remember. Then, will fly away on my jet into the moon, where we'll eat I Can't Believe It's Not Butter and watch Jersey Shore cause we're that awesome. Then… I die."

"Get off of me." Noah yells pushing her away.

"LOVE ME NOAH PUCKERMAN! LOVE ME! COWS MAKE MILK!!!!!!!!!" The girl cries out as she starts to tear up. "UGH I don't like you!" she screams at Duncan, as she kicks him in the nuts. She then angrily arm flails and yells gibberish.

"Glad to see you could make it, Julie," Rhonda states.

"You know I wouldn't miss this adventure for anything!" Julie replies. The crazy girl (Julie) is wearing a lavender shirt and a purple skirt with a pink kitty belt and brown boots. She has her hair in two long pigtails. Her hair is lavender with purple streaks. She also has one purple eye and one lavender.

"Well, let's meet our next contestant." Chris states, brushing himself off.

"Great," Rhonda replies. "Let's meet our hippie, Cosmic River!"

A kid with long blonde messy hair, lime green eyes and a peace medallion steps off the bus. He wears a tie dye bandanna and rainbow tie dye shirt along with torn jeans and no shoes. "Like nice to meet you groovy cats. I hope we can all be pals," he says.

"You ready for this season?" Chris asks.

"Yeah man, I hope it's real funky and a big tickle. I also need to win this bread for my caterpillar pals," Cosmic River states.

"Well, good luck," Chris replies half-heartedly.

"Thanks mannnnnnnnn," Cosmic River says, as he lines up with the rest of the contestants.

"Now let's meet… Taylor!" Rhonda yells. A brunette girl wearing a cowgirl hat that has brown eyes steps off the bus. She wears a yellow top and jean shorts along with brown cow girl boots. Her mascara is running. "Hi," Taylor replies with a depressed tone.

"Whats wrong with the sad sack?" Justin asks.

"Her boyfriend, since childhood, cheated on her with her greatest rival and then dumped her for the other girl," Rhonda replies.

Taylor starts to burst out in tears. "WHY? WHY? I WAS A GREAT GIRLFRIEND! AND I LOVED HIM! WHY IS FATE SO CRUEL!!!!" she screams with agony as she falls to her knees and looks up into the sky. Everyone steps away.

"Get over yourself," Heather states.

Taylor takes a deep breath and stands with the rest, wiping away tears.

"Now let's meet the world's biggest pest, Collin," Rhonda says with annoyance.

A kid with a head bigger than his scrawny body and blonde hair sticking up is shown. He wears a black sweatshirt and gray sweats and green sneakers. "Hi, everybody!" he states in an annoying voice.

"Nerd," Duncan states.

"Hey, you're funny," Collin says in annoyance as he gives a creepier laugh.

"Get lost," Duncan says pushing him.

"Now, let's meet Jovi!" Rhonda says. A girl with auburn hair and brown eyes walks out. She wears a pink shirt and jean capris and is short in height. "Hello. It's a delight to be here. I'm hoping this show will be considerably fun and I hope we can all be preeminent friends."

"Very nice of you Jovi," Rhonda replied as Jovi lined up with the rest of the cast. "Now lets meet our shy computer wiz, SG!" A brown haired boy with brown eyes, an orange shirt, jeans and blue and orange sneakers steps off the bus. "Hi," he mumbles, and quickly speed walks away from the screen.

"Ok," Rhonda says. "Now everyone meet, Rosamond!"

As soon as Rhonda finished, 4 black cats of different sizes scurry off the bus. Following them was a tall girl with messy long black hair. She has black beady eyes and very pale skin. She's wearing a red long-sleeved sweater. She wore black skin tight pants and small shiny black shoes with buckles. She did not look hungry or tired. She just looked strange.

"Hello, everyone!" she said in a medium-sized, yet strange voice. "Let me introduce you to my cats. The big one is BeetleJuice, the big medium one is Wednesday, the small medium one is Vincent and the tiny one is Coraline."

"I so care," Heather replies.

"Nice to meet you, Rosamond." Gwen says, sticking out her hand. Rosamond grabs it and shakes.

"Now let's meet Bradley!" Rhonda says.

A tall, muscular boy in a red jacket with a bulldog on it steps out of the bus. He has blonde hair and blue eyes. He has perfect white teeth and wears torn jeans and red and white sneakers. "Hi," Bradley states, flashing a smile.

"Hi!" Lindsay replies, obviously attracted to him.

"Lindsay, you have a boyfriend. Tyler, remember?" Trent says.

"Who?" Lindsay replies. Trent facepalms as Bradley walks over to the others.

"While you figure out who Tyler is, let's all put on our happy faces for Nellie," Rhonda yells.

A girl with long messy brown hair and dark blue eyes is shown. She has a gray shirt with a dead daisy on it. She wears long jeans and white sneakers. She is frowning. She looks at the contestants. She then turns to Rhonda and Chris. "Do you morons really expect to get good ratings with these losers?"

"Excuse Me?" LeShawna yells.

"Oh calm down Queen Latifah. Just eat something and you'll feel a whole lot better," Nellie replies. She then turns to Rhonda. "Can we leave this crappy airport and get on your cheap jet and go to whatever smelly, disease-ridden and infested place we're suppose to go to?"

"Now until we meet all the contestants," Rhonda replied. "So, let's now meet Mikey!"

A short kid in cargo pants and a green jacket runs off the bus in a hurry, yelling wildly. His hood is in the shape of the triceratops complete with three horns. He has messy blonde hair and green eyes and lime green sneakers. "Woooooo! I'm on TV! This is gonna be awesome!!! Wooooooooooo!"

"Awesome," Geoff states. "Another dude who knows how to have fun!" He and Mikey high-five.

"Now let's meet Barbie," Rhonda says, with a little shame in her voice.

An extremely fat, pale girl slowly walks off the bus. She has dark brown hair and deep brown eyes. She wears a dark black dress like that of Morticia Adams. She also has big black platform high-heels that only add to her already large height. She has spider shaped earrings and black lipstick.

"What is that?" Bradley asks with big eyes.

"That is Barbie," Rhonda replies, annoyed.

"She needs a makeover," Lindsay says.

Rhonda, ignoring her, asks Barbie, "How are you, Barbie?"

Barbie only sighs. She then picks up her luggage and stands with the rest of the contestants. Most slide away.

"And last but not least…" Rhonda begins, "………..Chef!"

An angry Chef steps off the bus.

"Chef is a contestant!" Chris asks in shock.

"Yup," Rhonda replies. "My friend talked me into adding him and it did seem like a great way to score ratings."

"And you joined?" Sierra asks.

"I need the money maggot!" Chef yells. "Plus I wanted to see who was my replacement," Chef grunts and says, "I can't believe I got replaced by this frumpy little worm."

"What did you say, you slow old no-talent has-been cook?" Rhonda replied.

"Settle down," Chris said. "Now that we're all here, let's get on the new Total Drama Jumbo Jet!" He points to a shiny silver expensive jet.

The contestants gasp. "How could you afford this?" Duncan asks.

"We were picked up by a new, richer network," Chris replied. "It's very expensive, so let's try and not blow up this one," Chris finishes, giving a glance at Sierra.

"Let's give you guys a tour!" Rhonda says.

The scene changes to the inside. "Everything has been made to look like the old jet," Rhonda says. The contestants understand as they see that the winner bunking area, loser bunking area, cafeteria, elimination room, bathroom and cargo hold are all the same. "But we do have new rooms for me and Chris," Rhonda adds.

"Like last time there will be three teams, and whoever wins gets to stay in the upperclass section," Chris states.

"Do we have to sing?" Gwen asks.

"Well," Rhonda begins, "I think the singing is a bad idea. But Chris wants to see what it will be like. So for your first challenge you'll all have to sing your first and hopefully last song on the show. Each person must sing a line or leave. The best singer gets an advantage in the next challenge. The worst gets a disadvantage. That singer will be determined by me, Chris and guest judges."

The contestants all groan.

"Shut up and sing!" Chris yells.

THE LAST SONG

(Note this is written in script format for ease. Quotations mean there's talking)

Bridgette: This stinks. We all have to sing again.

Nellie: All thanks to that creeper and that 40 year-old has-been.

Geoff: It doesn't matter 'cause me or Bridge are gonna win.

Noah: I admit this plane is better than the last.

Nellie: But this singing is so in the past. It's dumb and lame. And everyone sounds the same. But I'm not surprised they came up with a bad idea. I hope I'll soon be out of here.

Justin: You're just upset that you can't sing. But I can. 'Cause I'm the man.

Cosmic River: Don't listen to the man. Be free like the wind. Be groovy like the trees. Dance to the Bee Gees!

Julie: "TOO MUCH BEE GEES!"

Courtney: Be quiet you nut. Or I'll kick your butt. This show sucks thats for sure. It's almost as bad as my cheating ex and that wh…

Rhonda: "Don't Cuss!"

Gwen: Shut up you jealous witch.

Duncan: Yeah quit being a bi…

Rhonda: "I said don't cuss!"

Julie: This is gonna be crazy. That's why it will be fun. I hope someone's mother dies! I hope random hobos cry!

I wanna a pizza! Nothing rhymes with Pizza! I like to eat other people's toenails!

Rhonda: "This song fails."

Julie: Keep your chin up old bean! No need to get mean. Let's just fly away and wave our hair back and forth. Then wear pajamas! Then kill British llamas. Rhyming is hard. How does Lemmie do it? Oh well, who cares. Let's blow up Care Bears!

Nellie: "What is your problem?"

Julie: "I took some weird pills before I came here."

Mikey: This is gonna be so cool!

DJ: That poor fool.

Sierra: I wish Cody was here.

Julie: I wish Mody was here but I guess I'll settle for this deer! (a random deer appears)

Deer: "Moo."

Nellie: "Deers don't say moo." (The deer randomly jumps out of the window)

Bradley: This show is crazy! It's making me hazy!

Heather: Get used to it. It only gets worse, especially when you're hit. (glares at LeShawna)

LeShawna: Oh, shush girl. Your face looks better without a tooth…

Trent: Though it still makes me want to hurl.

Lindsay: I hope things will be a piece of pie! Maybe 'll get a new guy! (looks at Bradley)

DJ: Poor Tyler, dude will be so sad.

Chef: I feel so mad! Those snooty cheap producers cut me from the show! And then replaced me with someone so slow! I mean look at that troll! She'll ruin the show and the producers will have to pay the toll.

Rhonda: Oh, shut up! And SG you need to sing!

SG: La. (blushes) (Rhonda face-palms)

Taylor: I'm so depressed. Why did Joe break up with me? Why did he? (falls to the floor and bursts into tears. SG scoots away)

Collin: "I want to sing!" La, La, La...

Rhonda: "Shut up Collin! And Barbie you need to sing!"

Barbie: (blinks and does not say nor sing anything)

Jovi: Come on everybody, lighten up! We're on TV and thinks this will be fun! Don't withdraw! Don't be done!

Rosamond: I agree with Jovi! Don't be so sad! Don't be so mad! Everything will be fun and fair. Suck it up and grow a pai…

"Thank you Rosamond," Rhonda interrupts. "But you guys are done. Me and Chris have heard enough and decided that no singing will ever happen again. We will now go talk to the judges and tell you who won and who did the worst."

"What about Barbie?" Bradley asks. "She didn't sing."

"I wouldn't have either after hearing some of y'all," Rhonda states. "That's why she is not eliminated."

The other contestants groan.

Barbie sighs.

"But she will get a disadvantage like the worst singer," Rhonda adds.

"Good," Bradley replies.

Barbie doesn't appear to react.

"Well, we'll reveal the winner next episode on Total Drama…" Chris begins. "Rhonda, what name did we decide on?"

"Total Drama What The Heck!" Rhonda yells.

"What?" Chris asks.

The episode ends.

Chapter 2 I Couldn't Thing Of A Catchy Title :|
Chris and Rhonda are shown in the front of the plane like an average TDWT episode. Rhonda is flying the plane with her knees bending up in the seat. She has on a dumb face and is sticking her tongue out, like when a kid spins around in circles pretending to be a plane. "Last time on Total Drama What The Heck?" Chris began, we met our returning and debuting contestants including Chef Hatchet.

"Don't forget about our gorgeous and hot co-host." Rhonda added.

"Who?" Chris asked.

Rhonda replies only with a freaked out face that might remind you of a meme or something similar.

"Well, that certainly is the face of a gorgeous and hot co-host." Chris states sarcastically.

Rhonda closes her eyes and…Bam! Chris gets waked by a frying pan.

"What The Heck?" Chris replies.

Rhonda ignores him and continues with the recap "We showed them the inside of the plane which is just like the old one. Then they sang and the song sucked. We will NOT do anymore songs. Anyway Barbie didn't sing so she has a penalty against her in the next challenge. We now have to talk to our guest judges and decide who was the best and worst singer."

"Why is it we're up here and not with them?" Chris asked.

"I had to set the plane on the right coordinates so we could get to the location of the challenge." Rhonda replies.

"Well, lets go and decide the winner already," Chris states as he climbs out of his seat on the way to the back.

"Sure thing," Rhonda says as she leaves the controls.

"Wait who will fly the plane?" Chris asks.

"Oh right…" Rhonda recalls. "I forgot to show you that. Bobobo!" she calls in a loud but gentle tone. Suddenly a monkey swings in and lands on Rhonda's shoulder.

"What is that?" Chris asks.

"Is this a trick question?" Rhonda replies with a question.

"I'm serious. What is that?" Chris asks.

"Well, that depends. Can you be less vague?" Rhonda asks.

"That," Chris says, pointing.

"My shoulder?" Rhonda asks.

"THE MONKEY!" Chris yells.

"If you know what it is, why ask?" Rhonda questions.

Chris facepalms his head and asks, "Why do you have that monkey?"

"His name is Bobobo," Rhonda replies. "And I need him."

"Why?" Chris asks.

"Well, Bobobo is short for Bobobo-bo Bo-bobo…" Rhonda begins.

"Why do you need the monkey?" Chris asks.

"His name is Bobobo and he is going to fly the plane while I'm gone," Rhonda replies.

"You got a monkey to fly a 5 star plane?" Chris asks in shock.

"He's better than an inflatable. Besides monkeys fly spaceships to the moon. Heck, I fly the plane and I don't have a license to fly this. Not to mention I suck at driving Baby Peach through Rainbow Road in Mario Kart," Rhonda points out.

"Well, that is true," Chris states. "But how did you get this monkey?"

Rhonda sighs. "His name is Bobobo and I found him on the streets smoking. He has severe mood swings and has killed a lady on a plane, but is generally ok."

"HE WHAT!?! Chris yells.

"Don't worry, Chris, he has quit smoking," Rhonda replies. "Come on, lets meet with the judges," Rhonda states, as she pushes Chris towards the door. He turns to see Bobobo pressing random buttons and flinging poop on the windshield.

"Good grief…" Chris mummers as they leave.

(Theme song plays)

The contestants are shown in the cafeteria, bored and waiting for the results. Julie is running around with her arms out like a plane.

"Ah, Julie?" Geoff asks.

"Yes, sir-mam." Julie replies.

"What'cha doing?" Geoff questions.

"What are you doing?" Julie asks.

"Why did you answer a question with a question?" Noah asks.

Julie ignores him and runs around in a few more circles before being tripped by Heather and landing on SG's lap. SG blushes while Julie starts to pet his face. "So yeah your face is pretty soft," she says as she pats his face some more.

SG blushes more and replies, "Um, thank you?"

"I'm gonna make myself throw up now," Julie states, not leaving SG's lap. She then sticks a finger down her throat and vomits on the floor near SG's shoes.

Heather groans. "I hate this new Izzy," she complains. "Why couldn't we have kept the old one?"

"You know why Izzy isn't here!" Sierra yells angrily.

"No, I don't," Heather replies.

"Girl, you really don't know what happened to Izzy?" LeShawna questions.

"Even I know what happened," Lindsay added.

"What happened to Izzy?" Heather yelled.

"She was on a tour bus in San Francisco," Sierra began, "when she bugged the bus driver enough that he accidentally went in the wrong lane and almost hit another car. So he turned, and the bus almost fell off the bridge. Izzy fell through the windshield and down into the bay. She was never found."

"What happened to everyone else on the bus?" Heather asked.

"The bus stayed halfway on the bridge and almost fell off, but everyone was able to equal out their weight so it didn't tip over," Sierra replied. "Of course this was after Izzy fell."

"PAY ATTENTION TO ME!!!" Julie screams, still on SG's lap.

"Can you please get off, Julie?" SG asked.

"But it's so warm up here," Julie replies, making SG blush. "Like a kitten's belly or a double cheeseburger from McDonalds when you don't know how bad it really is for you."

The camera turns away from awkward Julie and turns to Rosamond, who is brushing Wednesday. She is sitting with her four cats at a table.

"Your cats are so cute," Jovi states, scratching Wednesday's ear.

"Thank you!" Rosamond replies happily.

And then BeetleJuice coughs up a large vomit covered hairball on Jovi's face and lets out an obnoxious burp.

"Oops. Seems BeetleJuice is having indigestion. Sorry. BeetleJuice has poor table manners but so do all my kooky cats," Rosamond says, laughing and petting BeetleJuice.

"It's ok," Jovi says giggling and wiping her face off with a napkin from the table. "I admit that hairball was certainly abhorrent, but I have a cat back home and she isn't much better."

Rosamond squeals excitedly, "YOU'RE A FELLOW CAT OWNER???" Jovi nods in agreement. "AWESOME! Tell me everything about your cat."

"My cat is named Tabitha..." Jovi begins.

"Let me guess, she's named that because she is a tabby cat?" Rosamond inquires. Jovi nods in agreement. "I see it all the time," Rosamond replies while flicking her wrist.

Meanwhile, Barbie is shown sitting at a table in the corner in the corner all alone, most likely because no one wanted to sit with her.

"I feel bad for her," Gwen states, looking at her.

"She is super creepy and ugly though," Duncan replies. Gwen punches his shoulder and he replies with an, "Ow!"

"I thought you said your were gonna be nicer," Gwen says.

"I'm sorry, I should be less judgmental," Duncan says, putting his arm around Gwen's shoulder.

Duncan is shown in the confessional. "After World Tour, I've learned that if I want to be Gwen's boyfriend I have to be a nicer guy,"Duncan says."Gwen sympathizes with people and understands how they feel. That is just one of the great things about her. And I want to be nicer. I think…Gwen is changing me. And it's for the better."

"If the two of us, Barbie and that nice Rosamond girl, get on the same team, we could form some kinda of Goth alliance," Gwen says.

"That would be cool," Duncan adds.

"Duncan's like a melody in my head!" Collin sings.

Duncan turns around and yells "Shut up you moron! It is bad enough you will not leave me and Gwen alone, but you will not stop putting my name in songs, either!"

"I'm just trying to be your friend!" Collin yells.

"He doesn't want to be yours, Collin!" Justin adds.

"Hey, Duncan, what if you woke up and I was your next door neighbor?" Collin dumbly asked.

"Shut up!" Gwen screams.

"Everyone settle down!" Chris says as he and Rhonda walk in, while interns pull out a white table and three chairs from somewhere behind them.

"We have decided on a winner," Rhonda says.

"About time," Bradley complains.

"To tell you the winner and loser, please welcome our guest judges," Chris began. "Former American Idol judges Randy Jackson, Paula Abdul and Simon Cowell!"

"How did you get the judges of American Idol?" Heather asked.

"I got them!" Rhonda replied excitedly.

"How did that creepy no life Sierra wannabe get the judges of American Idol? I doubt she could get a monkey on this show," Heather asked, shocked.

"OH NO. You DO NOT want to mess with me. You'll regret it," Rhonda states while glaring.

"Oh, I'm so scared of Chris's short sidekick with a shorter attention span," Heather laughs.

"You little witch. You have brought down my wrath. And you will PAY! I will torture you until you break down and beg for mercy. And I'll show you NONE!!! You have made a powerful enemy today you ugly, withered hag. So I hope you're prepared to die you coldhearted, hated, snotty little…"

But before Rhonda can finish, Chris pushes her down. "Anyway, the winner is..................Rosamond!!!!"

"Me?" asks Rosamond shocked. "I'm a horrible singer."

"No, you were actually very incredible, though a little scary," Chris replies.

"You were really great, Rosamond," Jovi states. Her cats meow in agreement.

"Thanks," Rosamond responds, blushing.

"But don't take our word for it," Rhonda states, dusting herself off. "Hear from our judges! What did you think, Randy?"

"Yeah, yeah dog, I was diggin it, yeah," Randy begins.

"I prefer it if you would call me cat," Rosamond interrupts.

"It was all-right, it was all-right, yeah, yeah, yeah, dog. The more I think about it the more I like it, dog," Randy adds.

"What about you, Paula Abdul?" Rhonda asks.

"Rosamond you were just so, just, you were, you were…" and then she randomly starts slowly clapping with her hands above her head like a seal. "You inspire me to be a better person, Rosamond."

"I thought it was Simon who needed to be a better person?" Rhonda asks.

"You complete me and motivate me. I say you're going to Hollywood! And you're just so... so…. you're just so confident. Like an… like some analogy or crap. Woo!"

"Oh, so the challenge is in Hollywood!" Lindsay screams out loud.

"No, it's not," Rhonda replies.

"And you, Simon?" Chris asks.

"The minute you walked on that stage, I knew you were destined to be a bloody star," Simon replies while touching his weird chest air.

"Don't lie, Simon!" Paula yells.

"Paula," Simon begins, "you are the most trashy and filthy alcohol addicted b…"

"Blah Blah, I'm British and love my chest hair and hate Natalie Okri blah!" Paula yells. "And I'm super jealous of Paula's awesome skillz cause I'm old and lonely and smell like…. bad smells, and drink tea and eat crumpets and blah! That was you Simon."

"Oh bloody shut up you crackpot!" Simon yells.

"Blah, blah and I smell and teapots and Nanny Mchpee and Mary Poppins and I want Paula bad, blah, but Paula won't go for you cause she is a much classier girl, BLAH!" Paula screams.

"Thanks, judges," Rhonda replies sarcastically. "Rosamond will receive her advantage when we land. Now the worst signer was clearly………Collin."

"Wait, Rhonda?" Collin asks.

"Yes?" Rhonda groans.

"I was listening and stuff, but um, what happens if you're the worst signer?" Collins questions like a moron.

Rhonda facepalms, "You get a disadvantage at the challenge."

"Where is the challenge?" Collin asks.

"WE HAVEN'T LANDED YET!" Rhonda yells.

"Will you tell me?" Collin asks.

"NO!" Rhonda yells. "No, as the worst singer…."

"But wait, I was listening and stuff, but am I the worst singer?" Collin questions.

"KICK IN THE NUTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Julie screams, and kicks Collin in the nuts!

Rhonda and Julie high-five. "Now judges, tell us about Collin and his sucky singing," Rhonda states. "Randy, what do you think?"

"Dog, I wasn't really diggin it," Randy replies. "Yeah, it was like a dog being run over by a dead dog, dog, yo."

"And you, Paula?" Chris asks.

"Even I don't have a nice thing to say to him or about that singing," Paula states.

"Simon?" Rhonda asks.

"I hated it. It was worse than a stinky pile of dog crap," Simon yells. "I would rather go shopping with Paula then listen to you sing!"

"Do you want me to sing?" Collin asks.

"NO!" everyone yells.

"You're so bloody stupid!" Simon yells.

"I talk about blood and have bad teeth and named my clock Ben and eat english muffins and chest hair and so jealous of Paula and freakin blah!" Paula screams.

"Paula….." Simon begins.

"FREAKING BLAH!!!!!!!!!!" Paula screams.

"Paula, if that psychotic stalker hadn't held us all at gunpoint, I would never talk to you!" Simon yells.

"You held them at gunpoint?" Chris asks.

"Yeah, so?" Rhonda replies unfazed. "I've done it before and I will again. It's not really a big deal."

"What is a big deal is the crazy crap that happens inside that nut job's brain!" Simon yells while the other judges nod in agreement.

"And to that I say…" Rhonda starts. "Out the door!" She then opens the door and picks up all the judges, tosses them on the table and flings the three (and the table) out the door. This all happens in about 5 seconds.

"You just got rid of the judges of American Idol!" Trent cries out.

"You just stated the obvious," Julie butts in.

"We don't need them. We have the new cast now," Rhonda replies unfazed.

"But Randy Jackson was one of the new judges!" Trent states.

"Oh," Rhonda replies. "We'll just get Ellen to do it."

"Wait, I was listening and stuff but…." Collin began.

"Oh, shut up!" Heather screams and slaps him.

A light above the doorway goes off and a ping noise is made. "Looks like we landed," Chris states. "Everyone welcome to………………The Amazon Rainforest In South America!"

The contestants climb out the plane and look around. They are at an airport right in front of the forest. As they look at the rainforest they hear the sounds of birds chirping. "Ah, how sweet," Bridgette states, with her arm around Geoff.

Then the sound of a large cat growling is heard. Then sounds of the large cat murdering the bird are heard. "Or not," LeShawna states.

"It's the order of nature," Nellie says, unfazed. "That bird would probably die of old age and its carcass would be eaten by other birds. Or the same cat. Or a huge group of ugly fire ants that would feed it to their queen. She would scarf on all his unused internal organs and his flesh. And what wasn't eaten by the queen ant would be devoured by thousands of the buggers. Maybe some of the recently born slimly larva would pig out on the scarps. Of course they die as fire ants if they live to become fire ants. Either way the fire ants will probably feed their corpses to the queen. Until she dies as well."

"You really know how to lighten up the mood don't you?" Julie asks.

"All right everyone," Chris begins. "Welcome to the Amazon Rainforest. For the first part of the challenge you'll have to race through the forest and meet at the river. And yes, you will not be working in teams. You can choose to pair up amongst yourselves, if you wish. First person or pair to get to the river wins a reward for the second and last part of the challenge."

"Take these to help you navigate through the forest," Rhonda states, passing out maps of the forest. She tosses one to Heather that lands in the mud, much to her glee and Heather's anger. After she finishes with the rest of the maps she adds, "And look out for these." She proceeds to pull out a tike but in the shape of a barf-bag. "This is an immunity idol that will guarantee immunity at any Barf Bag Ceremony. It can be played before you vote, after you vote and after all the barf bags have been handed out."

"Why would you play it before the results are read?" Sierra asks. "You could just wait to see if you lose and then use it."

"IDK." Rhonda replies and shrugs. "We just gave you the option in case."

"Now as a reward, Rosamond, one person she would like to pair up with gets a 10 minute head start while the rest of you pick pairs," Chris states. "Since Collin lost, he will have to wait another 10 minutes to go. The same goes for Barbie except she has to wait 15 minutes."

Barbie doesn't react while Collin states, "Wait, I was listening and stuff, but…"

Rhonda proceeds to slap him. "Your more lamer than Zeke is. Anyway, Rosamond, do you know who is going with you, or are you going alone?"

Soon everyone turns Rosamond's direction to see her decision. Some cast hopefuls look or try to give those smiles that say, pick me, Buddy. Justin even flashes a seductive smile. Rosamond simply laughs. "I hate those kind of people who think they can just act nice and expect a prize they will not pay back. I have to go with my new friend, Jovi."

Jovi (who wasn't trying to get Rosamond to pick her) smiles and asks, "Are you sure?"

"Of course," Rosamond replies. "Now let's go slaughter the competition. With our adorable kitties!" she screams, raising her hands in the air. Her cats rub against her and Jovi in agreement.

"Get ready," Chris says. "And………. GO!" Soon Rosamond's cats run off followed by Rosamond and Jovi.

"The rest of you, team up!" Chris shouts.

Sierra runs to Julie and says, "Hey Julie, you wanna team up?"

"No way, I was just thinking the same thing!" Julie shouts. "We'll make the best team ever!"

The girls then jump up and down squealing.

Julie is then shown in the confessional. "So, I noticed no one has used the confessional, so I decided to! Got a problem with IT!!!!!" Julia then laughs and yells, "Eat that Gwen, Lindsay and LeShawna!!! So anyway, uh…. Thanks Toad, the cake is a lie, go Gabby for TDA, Vote Pedro, Na Na Na Na Na Na Na Na Batman, I'm a Bad Kid and I will survive, and go read great fanfictions on Total Drama Fanfiction Wiki!"

"We just need someone to join us and make us an even awesomer trio!" Julie yells.

"But who?" Sierra asks.

They then slowly turn around with smirks on their faces and look towards Nellie. "Hey Nellie," Julie states. "What you been up to in the last two minutes?"

"Hating the world and everything wrong with it," Nellie replies.

"Thats fun," Sierra says and proceeds to laugh.

Nellie turns around and glances at them with her eyebrow raised. "What are you…

"UH!" Julie screams and punches Nellie in the stomach and pulls out a sack. "Get in SACK!"

"What?" Nellie says, laying on the ground clutching her stomach.

"She said get in the freakin SACK!" Sierra yells slapping her.

"Don't you dare…." But before Nellie can finish Julie punches her and throws her in the sack.

"YAY!" Julie and Sierra scream in unison.

"Woo," Nellie replies from inside the sack.

"We did it, we did it, we did it, yay!" Julia sings.

"!Lo hicimos! We did it!" Sierra sings too.

"Yeah we crossed the bridge and beat the freakin troll now let me out of this sack," Nellie says.

"Now we're gonna be bestest friends forever!!!!" Julie yells.

"Wonderful," Nellie replies.

Meanwhile Bradley searches for his own group. "Hey Bradley!" Lindsay says. "Wanna partner up?"

Bradley smiles an evil smile. "Who wouldn't want to partner up with such a beautiful and smart girl like you?"

Lindsay blushes. "Awww, you're so, like, sweet, Bradley!"

"But for our chances to be good we'll need other people to join us," Bradley stated.

"Like who?" Lindsay asked.

"Heather," Bradley called.

"Eww, why her?" Lindsay said disappointed.

"Because she is great in challenges and she can help us. Plus, if she joins our team we can make sure she is voted out when we want her to be," Bradley whispered.

"What do you two want?" Heather replied.

"For you to join our group," Bradley stated.

"Why?" Heather asked surprised.

"Because you are great at challenges and will be a good ally," Bradley replied. "Right Lindsay?"

"Oh yeah. You're so…awesome," Lindsay lied.

"Well, when you put it like that I guess I'll join you," Heather replied.

"It's about time someone realizes my talents," Heather brags in the confessional.

"Now to make sure we win, let's get Chef to join us," Bradley states.

"What?" Heather asks. "We both hate Chef!"

"Yes, but Chef is a physically strong competitor." Bradley replies. "Plus we can push Chef in the way if we get attacked."

Lindsay and Heather shrug and then nod. "Oh Chef!" Bradley calls.

Chef walks over and yells, "What do you maggots want?"

"We want you to join our group," Bradley replies. "We'll need your great physical strength if we want to win."

Chef looks at LIndsay and Heather, who put up fake smiles, and nods. "Fine, I'll join you."

"Great," Bradley states.

"This is perfect!" Bradley yells in the confessional. "I have Lindsay, Heather and Chef as my allies. If I can get them on my team I'll control it all!"

Meanwhile, LeShawana walks over to Duncan and Gwen. "Girl, would you mind if I joined you?"

"Sure," Gwen replies. "Is it ok with you, Duncan?"

"Sure. Me and LeShawana are tighter now," Duncan states.

"True that," LeShawana says as she and Duncan fist-bump.

Meanwhile, once again Geoff and Bridgette have paired up, when DJ comes over. "Hey Geoff, can I…"

"Say no more, DJ, You can join us, "Geoff answers.

"Thanks man," DJ says.

Then Courtney walks over and asks, "Bridgette, can I join you? You're the only friend I have."

"Of course," Bridgette replies. "We'll be working with DJ and Geoff, ok?"

"Sure," Courtney answers. "The more the merrier."

Meanwhile, again Trent and Justin are talking. "Trent, since we were in the same band we should join forces," Justin says.

"Agreed," Trent replies, as they shake hands.

Mikey walks up to Noah and asks, "Hey dude, you wanna work together?"

"Hm," Noah said. "Work by myself or with a hyperactive midget? I think I'm good."

"Wanna work with us, Noah?" Sierra asks.

"I'm losing oxygen in here," Nellie states.

"No," Noah responds.

"JERK!" Julie shouts.

"What about you, Mikey?" Sierra asks.

"I'd love too!!!!!!" Mikey replies, and joins the other two. "Can I punch the sack?"

"OF COURSE!!!!!!" Sierra and Julie reply.

Mikey punches it as hard as he can. "That really didn't hurt," Nellie states. "You're extremely weak due to your small stature."

"You're so nice Nellie," Mikey replies, picking up a stick and whacking the bag with it.

"Ouch!"

"That hurt?" Mikey teases.

"I hate my life," Nellie replies.

Taylor is shown crying. "Why does no one wanna be my partner?"

"Hey, don't cry man," Cosmic River states. "I'll be your partner."

"Really?" Taylor asks sniffling.

"Yay, it will be a gas!" Cosmic River replies.

"Ok," Taylor replies, still sniffling.

SG is shown in the confessional. "I didn't find a partner," he sighs. "I guess no one wanted to go with me."

The teams are all lined up and waiting as Chris looks at his watch. "………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….GO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The teams sprint off into the jungle all at once, but as soon they enter they all end up isolated.

Meanwhile, Rosamond and Jovi are stopped and Jovi is looking at the map. "I knew we shoulda taken that left toin at Albukoikee," Jovi states. Rosamond is busy staring at a slug. "Aren't you just the cutest banana slug?" She tickles his chin.

"Come on," Jovi says, grabbing her arm. "I found a way back to the right path. But we have to hurry - the others are probably already out here."

"Ok," Rosamond replies. "Come on, kitties!" Rosamond's cats come and all six run off ahead.

"If we win this there'll be no stopping us!" Jovi squeals.

"I know!" Rosamond cheers. "It's purrrr-fect."

"Really?" Jovi asks.

Meanwhile, yet again, Julie, Mikey, Nellie (still in the sack) and Sierra are trying to navigate through the forest.

"This place is soooooooooooo beautiful!" Mikey yells, jumping in puddles and spinning in circles.

"Too bad people will be cutting all of it down," Nellie states.

"Lighten up," Julie says, swinging on tree limbs. She then lands smack in the middle of a spider-monkey and her baby.

"You ok, Julie?" Sierra asks.

"Yup," Julie replies. "This spider-monkey baby broke my fall."

"Oh no," Sierra gasps. The mother monkey screams and soon huge troops of spider monkeys came around screeching and flinging poo.

"Don't fling feces at me!!!" Julie screams. "Just cause I do it to you doesn't mean you can do it to me! Do by as I say not by what I do, you butt ugly monkeys!!!"

The monkeys only get madder and prepare to attack.

"Come on guys," Julie yells. "Lets teach these creeps they can't come to our home turf and not expect a fight."

"Didn't we come to their turf?" Nellie points out.

The three ignore her and make karate action poses. The monkeys launch forward screaming their lungs off in furry. The three yell and spring forward. Sierra gives a fat one a roundhouse kick then throws one at two others knocking them off a tree branch. She then cracks the back of another yelling, "Eat that you dirty apes!!!!!!!!!!!"

Mikey jumps forward and punches one in the face. He then flips around and kicks another in the face. As he lands a monkey tries to sneak up on him, but Mikey pops his fist up and knocks the turd out. He then spits and screams, "Any of you other chickens wanna tango with Mikey!!!! Cause you don't want to…" A monkey jumps forward, lunging at Mikey. Mikey swiftly dodges and grabs him by his tail and flings the spier-monkey at a log causing his head to get stuck, "… cause I had tango lessons!!!"

Julie is busying screaming "KICK IN THE NUTS!" and proceeding to kick them in their nuts. Five monkeys come lunging at her, but she picks up the sack Nellie is in and bashes them with it.

"Still in here!" Nellie shouts.

Julie then flips onto a tree branch in between two monkeys. She quickly performed a spilt, knocking the two off as they scream. She then flips higher. Three monkeys lunge for her, but she only cackles crazily and grabs hold of a vine. She swings to the monkeys and BAM! She whoops them with the sack. "Take that Nellie!"

"I hate you, Julie!!!" Nellie screams.

"I love you, too!" Julie screams.

But while that's going on, Rhonda and Chris are watching over Barbie and Collin. "Collin," Chris begins, "it's time for you to start."

"Yippee!" Collin screams and clumsily runs into the forest. A thud can be heard.

"I hope he gets eaten by a python," Rhonda says.

Meanwhile Chef, Lindsay, Heather and Bradley make their way through the forest. "It's so hot out here," Lindsay states.

"It's not the only thing," Bradley replies. Lindsay blushes while Heather and Chef roll their eyes. "I did not join this show to listen to you two flirt, so shut your trap and keep moving!" Chef yells.

"What's the point?" Heather says. "We'll never pass Catwoman and her sidekick."

"Unless we take a shortcut," Bradley replies, holding a map and smiling evilly. He shows the others his map and moves his finger along it pointing out a path. "If we take this way we can get there first."

"Except that way isn't on the path," Heather replies. "We'd have to go deep into the jungle and it's way too thick!"

"Not if Chef can cut through it with his knives," Bradley says.

Chef smiles evilly and pulls out a knife. He turns left and starts cutting through the grass, making a path that curves forward. Bradley and Heather snicker evilly while Lindsay jumps up and down in joy at their plan.

Later we see Julie, Sierra, Mikey, and Nellie (still in sack) traveling forward. "And then you spit in his!" Mikey yelled.

"Yeah, but you're the one who slugged the monkey like 50 feet!" Julie yelled. "Not even Kate Gosselin could do that! And that slap fight Sierra had with the mother was classic."

"Thanks, Sierra replied. LOL, I loved when we played volleyball with that one monkey and you used Nellie to knock it into the mud."

"I didn't," Nellie yells.

All of a sudden the four hear a thud. Peeking though the bushes they see SG alone and wandering the rainforest alone.

"Aw, that poor guy with the soft face is wandering alone," Julie states.

"We should let SG join our group," Sierra says.

"Yeah with five of us it will be a party!!!" Mikey yells, jumping up and down.

"I don't think I can take another person abusing me," Nellie replies.

"No one asked you, Nellie!!!" Julie yells, and punches the bag.

"Hello?" SG yells, unaware of the four still in the bushes. Suddenly Julie jumps form the bushes holding Sierra in a headlock.

"If you don't want your twin sister to die, join me on the DARKSIDE!!!!!!" Julie screams. "We have cookies."

"Do what she says!!!" Sierra screams. "She has a…….Polly Pocket!!!"

"Poll la la Polly!" Julie sings.

"Um…" SG says.

"Hey you wanna travel with the fun bunch instead of yourself?" Mikey asks.

"Sure," SG says still kinda hesitant.

"YAY!" Sierra and Julie cheer.

"Welcome to the Darkside, SG!" Julie screams, pulling him by his arm. "Are you surprised we lied about the cookies?"

Meanwhile, at The Hall of..., I mean, The Plane: "Barbie you may begin the challenge!" Chris yells.

Barbie sighs and walks slowly into the forest. Soon she is inside. While she studies her map Barbie trips on a rock and falls into the mud. She picks herself up and then proceeds to strangely bend down over the mud and stare at it….

Later Jovi and Rosamond are seen rushing out of the jungle near the river. "We did it, Rosamond!" Jovi cheers.

"Yes!" Rosamond screams. Her cats meow in excitement.

"Yeah, your team got second," Bradley laughed. Jovi and Rosamond look over and are shocked and saddened to see Bradley, Chef, Heather and Lindsay in front of them.

"Shoot," Rosamond says.

"Sorry, but Bradley's team of him, Chef, Lindsay and The Wicked Witch got here first," Rhonda clarifies.

"When did you guys get here?" Jovi asks.

"A few minutes before these four did," Rhonda answers. "We took a different path in the opposite direction. But we've had the interns working on the final part of the challenge for a while."

"Well, at least we tried," Jovi states. "And we had a fun time."

"Yeah," Rosamond replies. "And I'm glad I chose you as my partner."

The girls high five each other.

Much later Collin is seen racing through the forest and coming out in the river. "Yay I won!"

"Actually you came in dead last," Rhonda states. "Even Barbie, who started later, came in before you." True to her word, all the other contestants were behind her glaring at Collin for making them late.

"Well, now that we're all here," Chris starts, "we can began the challenge! For the last part of the challenge, you will be fighting on that!" Chris points to a large pedestal situated firmly in the Amazon River. "You and three other competitors will have to try and knock one another off of there, and land them into the Amazon River. Last one standing moves on to the next round. The last three standing are guaranteed immunity, and the last one standing of those three gets a reward."

"Since Chef, Lindsay, Bradley and Miss Piggy won the race, they get the advantage of a helmet and of being able to use a pugil stick," Rhonda says, passing the four those large sticks with foam ends. She hits Heather in the head with her pugil stick. "Now since there are twenty-five of you, four of you will go in the first round. Those four will be Collin, Julie, Chef and Nellie."

The four get on the pedestal. "Ready…" Chris begins, "…………………….GO!"

"Well, I don't feel like doing this," Nellie says (who is out of the bag). She jumps off the pedestal eliminating herself.

"Wait, I was listening and stuff, but…" Collin starts. But before he can finish, Collin is "sadly" pushed into the Amazon River by Chef, who rams him with his pugil stick.

"Guess it's just you and me, purple girl," Chef snickers.

"Nope," Julie replies. She then flips forward and kicks the pugil stick away, and then proceeds to kick him off the pedestal while standing on her hands. "It's just me."

Rhonda claps and says, "Next up is Lindsay, Barbie and Cosmic River."

The three are shown on the pedestal. "Go!" Chris yells. Barbie sighs and jumps off the pedestal into the Amazon River.

"I don't approve of violence man," Cosmic River says, "so I'm gonna spilt." Cosmic River then jumps into the Amazon River.

Lindsay stares for a moment, then jumps up and down. "I won! EEEEEEEEEE!!!"

"Ok then," Rhonda states. "Next up is Gwen, Rosamond and Justin!"

The three, (along with Rosamond's cats), are shown on the pedestal. "Go!" Chris yells.

Rosamond's cat Coraline coughs up a HUGE hairball in the direction of Justin. Justin panics and accidentally jumps off the pedestal. BeetleJuice pounces on Gwen, who falls off into the river. "Sorry," Rosamond replies. "But good job kitties!!! We're moving on!"

"Yes, yes you are," Rhonda replies. "Next up, Duncan, Jovi and Courtney!"

The three are then shown on the pedestal. "Go!" Chris yells.

"You're going down, heartbreaker!!!" Courtney shrieks, launching herself at Duncan.

"Mommy," Duncan whispers, as Courtney lands on him and gives him a punch in the face. She tears some of his hair out with her bare hands and shoves it down his throat! She then picks him up and spins him in circles before flinging him like a shot put ball.

Courtney gets up and dusts herself off. "That was easy," she says.

"Push," Jovi says, pushing the caught off guard Courtney into the Amazon River.

"Way to use your brain, Jovi!" Rhonda cheers. "Next up, DJ, Bridgette and Bradley."

The three are shown on the pedestal with Bradley, smirking. "Go!" Chris yells.

Bradley quickly charges, using his pugil stick to knock Bridgette off. "Sorry," Bradley lies, convincingly.

DJ rolls up his sleeves and charges forward. Bradley moves to the side and sticks out his leg. DJ trips and falls into the Amazon River.

"All right, next up is Heather, LeShawana and Taylor," Rhonda says.

The three are shown on the pedestal. "Go!" Chris yells.

Taylor has a breakdown and runs off the pedestal screaming "WHY DID HE LEAVE ME? OH, WHY!!!"

LeShawana charges forward and Heather tries to block her using her pugil stick. But LeShawana exerts too much force and causes Heather to fall into the river.

"Oh no, Heather will melt!" Rhonda laughs. "Anyway, next up is Trent, Geoff and SG!"

The three appear up on the pedestal and get ready to duel. "GO!" Chris yells.

SG stands in the background while Geoff and Trent push each other. Each is holding onto the other and trying to force their opponent off the edge. Trent has got Geoff on the edge when SG appears and pushes the two off into the Amazon River.

"Yay, SG!" Julie cheers, clapping like a seal. SG blushes.

"Finally, Sierra, Noah and Mikey!" Rhonda calls.

The three appear on the pedestal. "GO!" Chris yells.

Sierra and Mikey look at each other and proceed to rush towards Noah, knocking him off the edge. They turn to each and charge. But Sierra's height gives her the advantage as she knocks Mikey off the edge.

"And with that, we move on to round two!" Rhonda exclaims. "Since there are only eight of you, we'll have one round of two. Those two will be Jovi and Lindsay!"

The two get on the platform. Lindsay seems confused. "Go!" Chris yells.

"Wait how do I use this thing?" Lindsay asks.

While she's distracted, Jovi sneaks up next to her and pushes her off. "Congrats to Jovi, who makes it to the final round," Rhonda says. "Next up, Julie, Sierra and LeShawana!

The three get ready to start. "Go!" Chris yells.

Sierra and Julie look over at each and nod, agreeing to both attack LeShawana. But LeShawana predicted this and sneaks up to knock Sierra off! "Sierra!!!" Julie screams.

"Sorry, girl." LeShawana calls down. Then she and Julie prepare to face off. Julie comes attacking, but LeShawana dodges and loses her balance. Julie takes this opportunity to launch a roundhouse kick at LeShawana, which successfully knocks her off.

"And with that, Julie moves into the finales," Rhonda announces. "And now for Bradley, SG and Rosamond to face off!"

The three, (along with Rosamond's cats), get on the platform. "Go!" Chris yells. Rosamond's cats, Wednesday and BeetleJuice, try and pounce at SG and Bradley. SG captures Wednesday and throws her off while Bradley uses his pugil stick to knock BeetleJuice down to the river.

"Go SG!" Julie cheers.

"You can do it SG!" Sierra calls.

"Go getting man," Mikey yells.

SG turns around and blushes, but is then knocked off his pedestal by Bradley, who uses his pugil stick.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" screams Julie.

"Here kitty, kitty," Bradley teases. Rosamond replies by having both Coraline and Vincent attack. But their combined effort was enough, as both cats were flung away by his pugil stick.

Rosamond gasps, knowing she is defenseless. Bradley runs towards her but she swiftly dodges him. She then proceeds to kick him, and he knocks her to the edge of the pedestal with his pugil stick. Rosamond hisses. "Sorry Rosamond," he states, as he knocks her off with his pugil stick.

"And with that we have our final three!" Rhonda yells. "Now let's finish this. You all have won a special reward, but whoever does best will get an even better prize! Now, Jovi, Julie and Bradley! Get ready!"

The three get on the platform. Bradley is intensely focused. Jovi is nervous but doesn't let her face show it. And Julie is well…you know. "……………………………………GO!!!!" Chris shouts.

Julie sends a roundhouse kick at Bradley. He uses his pugil stick to knock her to the ground. Then he lunges at Jovi. Jovi barely dodges, but falls to the ground. Angry, Jovi kicks the pugil stick out of his hand and into the river. "Ha!" she gloats.

Bradley picks her up to his shoulder and prepares to throw her, but then Julie sneaks up and kicks him in the butt. He falls as does Jovi, but she gets up. "Winning!" Julie screams, and spits in his eye.

Bradley then kicks her leg and trips Julie, who loses her balance. Bradley gets up and just as Julie is about to gain her balance, he pushes her off.

"Only two left!" Chris yells.

"Sorry Jovi, but you're going down," Bradley states. "We both know you can beat me." He then runs at her, and is going to ram into Jovi.

"Kick him in the nuts!" Julie screams from the water.

As Bradley is about to knock her off, Jovi kicks him real hard in the nuts. Bradley falls on his knees in pain.

"Bye," Jovi calls, and kicks him off.

"And with that, Jovi wins!" Chris calls. Rosamond cheers as Jovi jumps up and down.

Later Chris, Rhonda and the contestants are shown into the elimination room. Rhonda is holding a tray of 24 barf bags. Chris is holding a parachute and standing next to Jovi, Bradley and Julie in that order. The others are standing next to the wooden bleachers in there, which have been split into three sections, each facing a contestant. An orange one faces Jovi, a red one faces Bradley and a purple one faces Julie. "Now you three were the final 3 of the challenge." Chris begins. "So, you get to pick your own team and name it!"

The three cheer while the others murmur and whisper amongst themselves. "Since Jovi won, she gets to choose first, then Bradley, then Julie. You start by picking a contestant of your same gender, and then one of the opposite, and then back again and continue until one person has not been picked. This person will be eliminated and take the drop of shame! Everyone you call will get a barf bag of airline issue peanuts from Rhonda."

"Speaking of which," Rhonda states, "here are your barf bags." She proceeds to toss them their barf bags.

Julie eats one and responds, "Tangy."

"When your name is called, please sit in the section across from the person who chose you," Chris says. "Jovi please begin."

"Rosamond," Jovi says.

"Chef Hatchet," Bradley says.

"Sierra," Julie says.

"Geoff," Jovi says.

"Lindsay," Bradley says.

"SG," Julie says.

"Bridgette," Jovi says.

"DJ," Bradley says.

"Nellie," Julie says.

"Justin," Jovi says.

"Heather," Bradley says.

"Mikey," Julie says.

"Courtney," Jovi says.

"Duncan," Bradley says.

"LeShawana," Julie says.

"Trent," Jovi says.

"Barbie," Bradley reluctantly says. Some of his teammates mumble something. Barbie says nothing and sits down.

"Noah," Julie says.

"……………………………..Taylor," Jovi says.

"……………………………..Cosmic River," Bradley says.

"………………………………………………..Gwen," Julie says.

"Well, with that," Chris says, "the eliminated contestant is………………………

............................................Collin."

"Yes!!!!!!!!!!!" Rhonda cheers.

"Wait, I was listening and stuff, but what happens if you're not picked?" Collin asked.

"It means this," Rhonda replies. She hands him the parachute and opens the door. "Bye, Collin," she says, waving before angrily kicking out.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" he is heard screaming.

Jovi is shown in the confessional. "I'm happy with my team for the most part. Truthfully, I didn't want Taylor, but if I choose Gwen, she and Courtney would have gotten into a fight, and everybody would have had to take sides, and it would be a bunch of drama I don't want. I hope I made the right decision."

Bradley is shown in the confessional. "I wasn't very happy that I chose Barbie. She is utterly pathetic and useless. But I didn't want Taylor slowing me down and having to put up with her outbursts and mood swings. And I don't want Gwen. I chose Duncan because he always gets far. He'll do great in the challenges, so my team will get far, but when it comes time I can easily dispose of him so he doesn't become a threat in the future. Being on my team, he has no allies except maybe DJ. If I had Gwen, though, he would have her and they would gather plenty of allies. Maybe even make an alliance. I couldn't have that. So I went with Barbie. If she causes too much trouble then I can dispose of her quite easily. She is no threat to me."

Julie is shown in the confessional. "I just saved a lot of money by switching to Gecko!"

"Well, that's our show," Rhonda says, smiling back in the elimination room.

"Join us next time for Total Drama What The Heck?" Chris yells.

Chapter 3 Drama Is Served
Chris and Rhonda are shown in the cockpit.

"Last time on Total Drama What The Heck?" Chris begins. "Our contestants' singing was judged by The Judges of America Idol. Rosamond was the best and Collin was the worst. Then we landed in the Amazon. And that's where things got interesting."

"The contestants had to race through the jungle to the Amazon River," Rhonda stated. "Since Rosamond was the best at singing she got a head start. She chose her new friend Jovi to join her and they raced off. The other contestants formed teams to go through the forest, except for Barbie and Collin who couldn't because they had penalties and had to go later. And…"

"Once the race started, Julie, Sierra, Mikey and Nellie, who was in a sack, were attacked by monkeys," Chris interrupted. "Meanwhile, Bradley decided to use Chef and his knives to cut a shortcut through the forest, which took his team of himself, Chef, Lindsay and Heather out of the woods and right to the river before Rosamond and Jovi, who arrived shortly after."

"Meanwhile, Collin was let into the forest, and a bit later Barbie, who fell in the mud and awkwardly stared at it," Rhonda said. "Julie's group beat the monkeys and met up with SG, who they let join them. Soon everyone arrived at the river and fought on a pedestal in the middle of the river. Bradley's group got these pugil stick things with foam ends that are used in the American version Gladiators, I think. Anyway, Julie, Bradley and Jovi were the last 3 on the platform, and Jovi ended up winning. The three then picked teams in the order of Jovi, Bradley and Julie. Collin wasn't chosen, so he was eliminated. Then the episode ended. Wow, a lot happened."

Chris nodded in agreement. "How will the teams work out now? Will Julie do something weird? Will Barbie talk? Who will be eliminated? Find out on Total Drama What The Heck?"

(The theme song plays)

The contestants are shown in the elimination room as Chris and Rhonda walk in. "All right contestants," Chris begins. "The next order of business is to name teams. Then Rhonda will make us a nice dinner before we had off to bed. Now, since Jovi came in first, her team gets the Upper Class section as their reward." Jovi's team cheers while the others grumble amongst each other. "Now Jovi," Rhonda says, "what would you like to name your team?"

"Hmm," Jovi thinks for a second. "…………Team Indestructible is a good name right?"

"Sure," Rhonda replies. "All right, your team is Team Indestructible!" As Rhonda finishes, an orange circle with a shield in it appears above Jovi's team, it being her team symbol like other team symbols (ex. Screaming Gopher team symbol).

"Let's just hope you guys don't end up like Team Victory," Chris says. "Now what's your team's name, Bradley?"

"I'm naming my team off my school's great athletic teams," Bradley stated. "We're the Bulldogs!" As he finishes, a red circle with a bulldog in it appears, being the team symbol.

"Aww, I love dogs!" Rhonda says.

"Not if they chase cats!" Rosamond yells.

"Ok," Rhonda replies. "Anyway Julie, what's your team's name?"

"I DON'T KNOW!" Julie cries, falling to the floor in tears.

"Oh, come on, Julie, you'll have a great idea!" Sierra says encouragingly.

"What's it matter?" Nellie says. "We're probably going to lose first anyway."

"Well, I do have one idea but it's not very good…." Julie says.

"I'm sure it's great, Julie," SG says, helping her up off the floor.

"Promise you'll think it's great?" Julie asks, drying her eyes.

"Promise," SG replies.

"Ok," Julie says, taking a deep breath. "Our team is………The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"What The Heck?" Noah screams.

"Do you like it?" Julie asks.

"I like it!" Rhonda replies. "It's very groovy!"

"Wow," Heather says. "Were you born in the seventies?"

"At least my face doesn't look like it's from the seventies!" Rhonda yells.

"Like, what's wrong with the seventies man?" Cosmic River asks.

"That's So 70 Show!" Julie replies.

"Somehow I knew you were going to do that," Nellie states.

"That's a long name," Chris states.

"How about we call you the Fun Bunch for short?" Rhonda asks.

"Okie Dokie!" Julie replies. Then a purple circle with a question mark in it appears, being that team's symbol. "Great! Now that we're finished with team naming, let's go enjoy dinner!" Chris says.

The scene changes to the cafeteria where the teams are each sitting at their own tables that match their team color. Everyone is chatting when Chris and Rhonda appear and silence everyone.

"What is for dinner Rhonda?" Chris asks.

"It can't be worse than Chef's cooking," Heather replies.

"I'm right here!" Chef states.

"So?" Heather replies. "I talk bad about everybody no matter where they are."

Rhonda, ignoring their comments, proceeds to describe dinner. "For dinner we have pasta! You have your choice of regular noodles and bow-tie noodles. You can have alfredo sauce, tomato sauce or tomato sauce with meat in it. We also have meatballs or parmesan cheese you may put on your pasta. For sides you can have breadsticks, green-beans or get a salad from the salad bar. You can get a juice, soda, milk or water from the cooler. And a little later I'll pass out chocolate cake for dessert!"

"Wait that sounds… great!!!" DJ bursts out.

"Of course," Rhonda replies. "I try my best to make a good meal."

"And you made this by yourself?" Bridgette asks.

"Yup, it was pretty easy, actually," Rhonda replies.

"Well, lets dig in!" Chris says.

The interns proceed to pass out large bowls of the steaming noodles along with smaller bowls filled with breadsticks, green-beans, the sauces and meat balls. Rhonda passes everyone a plate. The contestants proceed to eat family style, passing the bowls to one another. At the Fun Bunch's table, Julie, Sierra, Mikey and Nellie are shown talking. "This Alfredo sauce rocks!" Mikey yells. "I know right? I can't wait for the cake," Sierra replies.

"If we still have room for cake!" Julie says licking up the last of the Alfredo sauce from her plate. "Nellie, pass me some more of those noodles, please!"

Nellie passes her the noodles, but says, "Be careful not to each too much or you could get a stroke. These foods are probably covered in high portions of fat that will kill you."

"You can't tell me you don't like the food?" Mikey asks. "It tastes so great!"

"I can't taste the good in things because there is no good," Nellie replies unemotionally. "I can only taste the unpleasant and unhealthy along with any pain it causes. That's why I'm not eating much. That and the fact we're stuffing our faces while children starve and die slowly."

"Honey, you need a psychiatrist," Julie replies.

"Thats what Cody told me!" Sierra replies. "I miss Cody."

"What happened to the two of you after Total Drama World Tour?" Mikey asks.

"We became friends. Great friends. But Cody still wasn't interested in me," Sierra replies. "I tried hard for him to like me. I even made him a huge meal. My mother always said the way to a man's heart is through his stomach."

"Funny, I always though the way to a man's heart was through surgery," Julie replies. "But I don't get why Cody wasn't interested."

"It's because he wants girls hotter than me," Sierra replies, sighing.

"That's obviously the reason," Nellie responds. "The belief that people "fall" in love based on sharing common interests and like being around each other is false. People only look for "lovers" because our primal instincts are designed to make our bodies feel attraction so we find someone to repopulate with. This is because we were once a species that was hunted by predators so we needed to repopulate to make sure our species survives for a long time. That's why some animals don't really raise their children. They just need to keep repopulating. Others do things to make sure their children survive to repopulate so their species doesn't go extinct. Species are attracted to good looking species because they are usually healthy and strong which means their children will be. We made up this "love" stuff. We only want a mate we can get along with because we have decided to mate for life, and we want a mate that doesn't annoy us and can do things we enjoy with them."

"One, you take up too much of the show's time with your jabbering," Julie replies. "Two, you don't seem to be looking for love. So doesn't this mean you're not acting on your primal instincts?"

"I have an explanation for myself," Nellie explained, uncaring. "Our bodies create attraction through chemicals inside us. It's possible that I lack or don't produce those chemicals, or that my brain doesn't respond to those chemicals. There may never be a good explanation. There is a thing called nonsexuality, where people don't feel attraction or "love" if it was real. Anyway, the reason Cody isn't attracted to Sierra is because he doesn't find her good for mating. This could be because he doesn't find the right qualities in her that would be good for his children, or he doesn't want to mate for life with her because he finds her too annoying, or maybe his mind is adjusted to not wanting to mate for life, like lions don't, instead wanting to be head of the pride who gets to mate with the best lionesses who are in his pride."

"I have heard of nonsexuality," Julie replies. "But I don't think that is what you are. I think you're just too depressed to believe in love and have tried ignoring your feelings. You've come up with that as your reason against love, and have been saying it for so long you believe it and don't realize your feelings anymore."

"I'm so confused as to what we're talking about," Mikey says.

"Me, too," Sierra says.

"Look, SG is sitting all alone over there," Julie states, pointing to SG alone in the corner. "He looks sad. We should go cheer him up and sit with him!"

"How will that cheer him up?" Nellie asks.

"Come on, lets go," Julie says.

The four get up and race to SG. "Hi SG!" Julie says.

"Hey," SG says, surprised.

"Can we sit with you?" Julie asks.

"Um sure, go ahead," SG replies.

"Why are you sitting all alone?" Julie asks.

"I didn't think anyone wanted to sit with me. I'm kinda quiet," SG replies.

"Yeah, but you're really funny and nice," Julie replies. "Tons of people would want to sit with you. Especially us."

"Thanks," SG says, blushing.

"You're welcome," Julie says. "Hey, don't you think this food is great?"

"Yeah," SG replies. "I love these breadsticks. I can't wait for the cake."

"I know, right?" Sierra replies. "I really love cake."

"I once had this great wedding cake. Too bad I didn't get more before the groom caught me eating it early," Julie says.

SG laughs. "Were you even invited to the wedding?"

"Of course not. I like to crash weddings so I can steal the wedding gifts. I once got an Xbox 360 and a chinchilla," Julie replies.

Meanwhile, LeShawna, Gwen and Noah are sitting with each other. "I hate this team," Gwen says. "We hardly know anybody here, not to mention I'm not with my boyfriend."

"Then why did you mention it?" Noah asked.

"Listen y'all," LeShawna says. "The newbies on this team are already friends and probably will work in an alliance. If the three of us team up as an alliance, we might find a way to break their alliance."

"Well, I'm in," Gwen states.

"I guess I'd rather work with you then that nutcase and her pals," Noah states.

"Great!" LeShawna says. "Now we have to work our hardest in challenges." LeShawna gives Noah a glare. "Or else we'll be on the cutting board. Meanwhile we'll work on persuading the two of them to turn on the others."

Meanwhile, at Team Indestructible's table, everyone is having a good time. Everyone except Taylor, who is crying in the corner alone. Bridgette is talking to Courtney who is actually smiling. Geoff, Trent and Justin are chatting. Jovi and Rosamond are chatting about their life back at home. "So, Rosamond, do you have a boyfriend?" Jovi asks.

"No," Rosamond says, blushing. "I never had a boyfriend. What about you?"

"Not currently, but I've had a few previously," Jovi says. "Do you see any here you think are kinda cute?"

"Well, Justin is hot, and DJ loves animals and is strong. SG is really cute. Bradley looks hot, but none of them seem my type," Rosamond says.

"Who is your type?" Jovi asks.

"Um…" Rosamond says, blushing.

"OH," Jovi says. "I get it."

"Get what?" Rosamond asks.

"Nothing," Jovi says, smirking.

At the Bulldogs' table, Barbie is at the far end of the table, eating alone. She is hardly eating because no one is passing her food, except Cosmic River, who is up and passing her food right now. He goes back to his seat next to DJ and Duncan. "Dude, why are you passing her food?" Duncan asks.

"Really, bro?" Cosmic River asks.

"She is kinda scary," DJ says.

"No reason to freak about Barbie," Cosmic River says. "She is just a violet that has to bloom. Like thing what your mom would say about judging a lady before you could know her, man."

"I guess you're right," DJ says. "Man, I wish Momma was here. This food reminds me of her."

"Grow up," Duncan says.

"Don't be glum, man, just mellow out. Your Momma is proud of you for making it to the fourth season of Total Drama," Cosmic River says, comforting DJ.

"Thanks man," DJ says.

"You're welcome dude," Cosmic River replies. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna go to the salad bar. It's so groovy! They have a vegetarian option!" Duncan is shown in the confessional. "I'm not a fan of Cosmic River and his hippie attitude. I'm even more upset about not being with Gwen and her getting picked last! I need to speak to our team captain."

At the same time, Heather, Chef, Lindsay and Bradley were eating together and commenting on Barbie. Heather was on Bradley's right, Lindsay was on Bradley's left and Chef was across from Bradley.

"Look at that swine eat," Heather states, staring at Barbie who is really just normally eating a salad.

"I don't think I could have fed that blob," Chef states.

"Why did you put her on the team, Bradley?" Lindsay asks.

"Because I didn't want Gwen to team up with Duncan and vote us all off, " Bradley replied calmly. "Now we can vote Duncan, since he does better then Barbie will. We just need one more person to join us."

"Who, the hippie?" Chef asked.

"No, he is a peacelover and will only make us weaker. We'll get DJ," Bradley replied.

"How?" Heather asked.

"Don't worry, I have a plan," Bradley snickered.

Later, the teams were done eating the main meal as the interns passed out the delicious chocolate cake. "After you're done with the cake," Chris says, "you can all go to your areas. Those in first class get to enjoy the internet with our new laptops! Breakfast will start at 8:30 and end at 10:45, so you may come and get it whenever you like. It will be on the tables, just like last time. But remember, first come, first served. " Chris then claps his hands and the contestants dig in.

SG is shown sadly picking at his chocolate cake. "What's wrong with your cake, SG?" Julie asks. "Does it smell like pie? 'Cause I once ate a cake that was chocolate, but it was actually pie. A cow pie. A cow patty, if you will. A large pile of cow…."

"I get it," SG replies. "I was bummed because I was told we would get internet access, but I wasn't told it would be only available in first class."

"You can use my laptop!" Julie calls. "But on one condition."

"What?" SG asks.

"I can call you Puddin!" Julie replies.

"Why?" SG asks.

"Because I wanna," Julie states.

"Well, I guess…" SG begins.

"Yay!" Julie replies.

The scene changes to the next morning. Duncan, Gwen, Julie, Sierra, Nellie, Rosamond, Jovi, Cosmic River, DJ and Barbie are the only ones in the cafeteria eating breakfast, while the others sleep.

"Why are we here again?" Rosamond asks. "I was having such a good cat nap."

"Nap?" Jovi asks.

"Like my cats, I'm a creature of the night. I take naps to make sure I still have energy," Rosamond responds. "Now, why are we here at 8:40 in the morning?"

"Because Chris said first come, first served, and I wanted a lot more of that dinner last night but I didn't get any. The breakfast will be just as good and we can have as much as we want," Jovi replies. "Besides, no one from our team is here."

"Good point," Rosamond replies. She and Jovi sit down. Rosamond's cats sit next to her as Rosamond pulls tuna fish cans out of her pocket and opens them with a can opener that she again pulls from her pocket.

"Have those been in your pockets this whole time?" Jovi asks.

"No," Rosamond replies. "I bring them in my bags. Along with these!" Rosamond yells, pulling out troll dolls. "Aren't they cute?"

Jovi looks at Rosamond's troll dolls. Their skin is the mix of dark green and grey, and they have tiny warts along with fat bellies and big noses. Their hair is various colors and sticks up. "Very adorable," Jovi lies convincingly.

"Great!" Rosamond says. "I bought them from my hometown, and bought this kit that lets you make them when the company ran out of business. I make them all the time. And sew their clothes. So at night, before my catnap, I made everyone on our team…..Troll dolls that look just like them! Here is yours."

Rosamond hands a Jovi a troll doll. It looks just like the doll described above but with Jovi's clothes and hair color. "It's very beautiful," Jovi replies. "The resemblance is uncanny."

"I knew you'd love it!" Rosamond replies, putting some hashbrowns on her plate. "Nate did."

"Who's Nate?" Jovi asks.

"He is this amazing detective who has been my friend from childhood," Rosamond states. "He is always helping people solve cases about missing objects. He helped me find his birthday present when it was missing, and find the prize for a pet show I was hosting, and helped me find my first troll doll ever after I thought I lost it in Scandinavia, and helped the baseball team I formed find our second base which was a gloopy purple plastic octopus and helped me when I lost the money box when I was telling fortunes and…"

"You seem to really admire him," Jovi replies.

"Well, he is a great guy," Rosamond replies, blushing.

Jovi laughs and puts a pancake on her plate. "I can tell."

Meanwhile, Julie, Sierra and Nellie are talking and eating their scrambled eggs, pancakes and hashbrowns. Julie and Sierra are drinking orange juice, and Nellie is drinking sweet tea.

"Rhonda told me we have a challenge today," Sierra replied unenthusiastically. "She couldn't tell me much more."

"Well, she certainly makes good pancakes!" Julie says scarfing down pancakes. "Rhonda should open up an IHOP!!! Not that I'm allowed in IHOP anymore. Or WaffleHouse. Or my house. Or your house."

"Ok," Sierra states, eating one of her eggs. "Julie, could I borrow your computer? I want to update my blog about what I've been doing here."

"Sorry, I don't have it," Julie states. "I let SG borrow it, and he used all night long. Look, here he comes now."

SG walks into the cafeteria and sits next to Julie. "Thank you so much for letting me use your computer, Julie," SG says, handing her back her purple laptop.

"No problem, Puddin," Julie says, taking back her computer and handing it to Sierra. "You didn't look at my Word documents, did you?"

"No," SG replies. "What's on them?" Nellie asks, even though she doesn't really care.

"Oh nothing," Julie replies. "Just my alien master's plans for world domination. And my GROCERY SHOPPING LIST!"

"What do you need at the grocery?" Sierra asks.

"Some bacon, is all," Julie says.

Later, the contestants have all finished breakfast and are facing Chris and Rhonda.

"Good morning, everyone!" Rhonda says. "It's great to see all of you!"

"Wow! You're so much happier than yesterday, Rhonda," Chris says. "Was yesterday the end of your time of the month?"

"OH, MY GOD, SHUT UP, CHRIS!" Rhonda yells hitting him on the head with her frying pan.

"I guess it isn't over," Chris says, rubbing his head.

"CHRIS!!" Rhonda screams, hitting him again.

"Ok, ok, I'm done," Chris says, rubbing his head. "Anyway, did you guys sleep well?"

"I thought they seemed pretty sleepy when I went through their….nevermind," Rhonda says.

"Ok," Chris says. "Anyway, since we're using footage from last night, we decided to do a challenge today."

The contestants groan. "So, for today's challenge…" Chris began, "we're going to………………Paris, France!"

"You mean where they make French fries?" Julie asks.

"My boyfriend once bought me French fries," Taylor says before crying.

"Now, unlike last time Total Drama went to France, we will not be doing art based challenges," Rhonda says. "Instead we'll be doing a cooking challenge!" Rhonda exclaims. As she does, a light above them goes off and a ping noise is made. "Looks like we're here!" Rhonda says, stepping out of the plane into an airport. Chris and the other contestants step out as well. A tour bus pulls up, driven by an intern. They all get on, and the tour bus takes off.

The scene changes to a big and fancy restaurant where the tour bus pulls up. The contestants, along with Rhonda and Chris, get out and enter the restaurant. "Welcome to this fancy famous French restaurant!" Rhonda says. "For today's challenge, your teams will cook us a meal from this book." Rhonda then throws the three team captains cookbooks. "These cookbooks have various delicious foods in here. The team captain will pick what to cook. Then me and other secret judges will taste your food and judge it."

"The winners get first class and a special reward," Chris says. "Rhonda, what is our special reward?"

"The winners will get to spend the next two nights, before the challenge, in first class and get to have a movie pajama party!" Rhonda exclaims excitedly. "They will get to stay up and watch movies from a huge bunch of choices. They'll watch it in HD on a flat screen! I'll also cater the event with popcorn made straight from a machine, and make many different desserts of their choice!"

"The losing team, however, will go to elimination and vote off one of their own," Chris says. "Now, before we begin, Rhonda has a few rules to go over."

"All right. Well, there aren't many rules to go over," Rhonda says. "The first and most important is to make sure not to add any kind of potatoes or pumpkin or potato and pumpkin flavored stuff in the recipe."

"Why?" DJ asks.

"You don't want to know," Rhonda says, cringing. "Other than that, I don't think there is anything else to say. You need to make an entree, a side and a great dessert. Remember to try and follow the recipe as best you can. A little off on measuring is fine, but don't add anything unneeded. Also, work as a team. You should be able to make everything taste great and need not an ounce of help if you're working as a team. To work as a team you need to make sure everyone is working equally and treating each other nice. Now let's get started!"

"You know, you said there was nothing else to say but you said a lot," Julie points out.

"Just start the challenge," Rhonda replies. "Your kitchen has your team emblem on it."

Drama Is Served Part 2: Someone's In The Kitchen With Jenny, Someone's In The Kitchen I Know!
Later, The Bulldogs are shown in the kitchen. "What are we going to do, Bradley?" Lindsay asked.

"Well, since this challenge involves cooking, I've decided that Chef and DJ will lead the challenge," Bradley states. "They are the most qualified, and I trust them to lead this challenge well."

"Really?" DJ asked. "In the jail challenge I kinda messed up…"

"That was about cooking bad food," Bradley clarifies. "You're cooking good food. So you'll do great. Besides, Chef will help you."

"Ok, I guess," DJ replies, gulping. "So, uh, Chef, what should we cook?"

"Well, how about we do a breakfast themed meal and serve a ham and cheese omelet as the main course?" Chef suggests.

"Yeah, breakfast is easy and tasty no matter what time of the day. We can serve some sausage links on the side, and for the best part, a raspberry crepe," DJ replies.

"Sounds delicious," Bradley replies. "You two tell us what to do and we'll get right on it."

"All right," Chef says. "Me and DJ will cook the crepe. Lindsay and Bradley can cook the omelet, while Heather and the punk cook the sausages." Chef tears two pages from the book and hands them to Heather and Bradley. "The hippie and fatty can make the whipped cream for the raspberry filled crepes. Chef tears another page and hands it to Cosmic River.

"Unless Barbie plans on licking the bowl. Then there won't be any left," Bradley teases. Everyone except Cosmic River and Barbie laugh.

Barbie just stays silent and doesn't speak.

"Brah, don't go treating poor Barbie bad," Cosmic River says. "Give peace a chance. No reason to be square, man."

"Oh, go protest war or something, Hairy," Bradley says. "But after you and the hungry hippo go and make the whipped cream." Cosmic River starts to say something, but Bradley walks away. The others go their stations and begin reading the recipe. Bradley walks up to Chef and whispers, "Try and apologize to DJ about the alliance in TDA so we can get him to join us." Chef nods and smiles evilly. Bradley smirks and starts to walk over to Lindsay, but Duncan stops him.

"Can we chat outside?" Duncan asks. Bradley nods, not at all worried. He even seems like he accepted this. Duncan and Bradley leave the kitchen and start to talk.

"What can I help you with?" Bradley asks.

"What gives?" Duncan asks. "Why did you pick me to be on your team but not Gwen, even though she is my girlfriend?"

"Well, I obviously picked you because you're so good," Bradley lies.

"What?" Duncan asks. "Don't be messing with me!"

"But it's the truth," Bradley states. "You're always good in challenges and always made it far in past seasons, even winning season two, which was clearly the hardest season. I knew I needed someone like you on my team."

"Then why did you not pick Gwen?" Duncan asks.

"Because Heather was on this team," Bradley explains. "Having to be with her on every team must suck and I felt she deserved a break. Besides, we both know she can handle herself on her own."

"I know," Duncan starts, "but I…"

"You want to be with her and protect her," Bradley butts in. "I completely understand, and I'm sorry I had to split you two up. But I need you on my team."

"Wait, why did you pick Heather if you know she would be bad?" Duncan asks.

"I didn't think my choices through," Bradley lies. "I knew from the beginning I wanted you. But I thought since Heather won last time she could do a great job for my team. Then when we lose she can easily be voted off, making sure she doesn't go far again, and humiliating her after winning last time and going home so soon. I'm sorry, it was a bad idea…"

"Actually, it is a good idea," Duncan says. "I guess there aren't any hard feelings and I'll definitely help you send Heather packing."

"Excellent," Bradley says. "And I was also wondering if you wanted to……form an alliance?"

"Really?" Duncan asks.

"Of course," Bradley replies. "With your great skill and experience and my leadership position we can dominate the team and control everyone. Not to mention Lindsay's attraction to me and your friendship with DJ will give us two more allies."

"True," Duncan says. "All right, I'm in. You go convince Lindsay while I go talk to DJ…"

"I don't think that's a good idea," Bradley states. "After they both were in alliances that sent them home I think I should try and befriend DJ and flirt with Lindsay more. DJ will be fine to be an alliance with you because you're great pals, and Lindsay because they were both on Team Victory. By getting to know me he'll be happy to join. And once Lindsay is head over heels, she'll join no matter what."

"I don't know…" Duncan says.

"Dude, it will be fine," Bradley reassures. "They're practically in our alliance, just not "officially". I just need to become closer with the two of them, while you lay back and hang with Gwen."

"That does seem like a good plan," Duncan says. "I'll put in a good word about you to DJ just to make sure."

"Great," Bradley says. "We'll be voting Heather off in no time."

Duncan nods and walks back into the kitchen. Bradley smiles evilly and rubs his hands together.

The scene changes to the confessional where Bradley is. "My plan worked perfectly," he says, smirking. "Practically everyone on my team is under my control. Heather and Chef are desperately in need of allies and were easy to smooth talk. Lindsay is already head over heels in love with me. And I've managed to convince Duncan I'm a good guy and that I think he is awesome and that we're in some kind of alliance. Ha! And now he is gonna put a good word in for me with DJ. Not to mention I have a secret plan for getting DJ and Cosmic River to trust me. That only leaves Barbie, who I don't need and can easily dispose of when I feel like it. I could stick with Duncan, but I think it would be better to have Chef and Heather as allies because no one likes them, which means I'll get all the support in the finals. Not to mention they are less likely to betray me than Duncan. I only need DJ as a vote, and in case he has to replace one of my members. I'll stick with Duncan if I need to, but I doubt I do."

Meanwhile, in Team Indestructible's kitchen, the constants are trying to decide what to do. "I think we should do Italian like in the last cooking challenge on TDI," Geoff says. "We could make spaghetti again."

"Thats a good idea but I think we need to do something more original, especially since we had pasta last night," Courtney says. "No offense."

"It's cool, Courts," Geoff replies.

"Now I think…" but before Courtney can finishes Jovi exclaims "Pizza! We should do pizza. This book has a great pizza recipe and a good one for greek salad which can be our side. It even has a good zeppola recipe!"

"What?" Courtney asks.

"An Italian dessert." Jovi replies. "My grandma makes them for my family. They're like fried dough balls or donuts or creampuffs. My grandma filled them with custard and put vanilla icing then a dab of chocolate icing on top. This book has a great recipe for them. They'll be the best part of the meal."

"Well, that isn't what I was going to suggest but I guess it works." Courtney says. "Now then Rosamond and Tay.."

"Actually since I'm the captain I'll give orders." Jovi states. "Bridgette and Geoff can make the pizza sauce using this recipe." Jovi tears out a page and gives it to Geoff. "Trent and Justin can make the dough." Jovi tears out another page and gives it to Justin. "Taylor can make the custard while Courtney can make the greek salad." Jovi tears out the pages and hands each their recipe. "Rosamond and I will make the dough part of the zeppoles. Now lets get started people!"

Everyone shuffles off into the kitchen and gets working. Courtney mumbles something under her breath. Jovi doesn't notice, she is too busying observing everybody going to their station.

"Who does she think she is?" Courtney asks in the confessional. "Giving orders. I'm way more qualified to be giving orders. I was a CIT! She is just some newbie who waltz in here and thinks she is qualified to lead. Just because you won a challenge doesn't make you a genius. Duncan has won a lot and he is a complete idiot! She needs to understand that I'm the head chef. And she is just a busboy."

Meanwhile at The Fun Bunch's kitchen, the contestants aren't sure what to do. "Well, what are we doing oh greet leader?" Noah asks.

"Give me a sec." Julie says flipping through the book.

"If only we had a rat to cook for us." Sierra says staring at the wall.

"But Heather isn't on our team." SG jokes. Everyone laughs as SG who starts to blush for saying that out loud.

"I KNOW!" Julie exclaims. "We'll cook a country homestyle meal! This book has a great recipe for country fried steak with gravy. We'll cook homestyle macaroni and cheese and serve some good cherry pie on the side! It will be like eating at Cracker Barrel!"

"I like it!" Sierra says.

"Me two!" Mikey replies.

"Me three." SG says.

"What about you Nellie?" Julie asks.

"I don't like anything." Nellie replies uncaringly.

"What about you guys?" Julie says looking at LeShawna, Noah and Gwen.

"Lets get cooking!" LeShawna replies.

"Excellent!" Julie squeals. "LeShawna and Gwen can make the pie, Nellie and Noah can make the gravy while Sierra and Mikey make the mac and cheese. Which means SG and me can make the country fried steak! Everyone clear?" Everyone nods and moves to their station. "Now is our chance." Leshawna whispers to Gwen who nods and moves her way towards SG.

"Hey SG can we talk outside?" Gwen asks.

"Sure." SG says nodding. He follows Gwen out the kitchen where they stop in the hall.

"So you know me SG." Gwen says.

"Yeah." SG replies. "I'm actually a fan of yours."

"Cool." Gwen replies. "Maybe this will make things easier…"

"What easier?" SG asks.

"Well, I notice your close with Julie but……..I think she is pretending to be your friend so she can manipulate you." Gwen says. "I think she is doing the same thing with Sierra, Mikey and Nellie."

"What?" SG asks. "Why would you think that?"

"Well, I accidentally heard her in the confessional and she said her act was fooling everyone and all of those losers are falling for my false friendship. She said she would be the winner before you know it. I think she is just pretending to be crazy so no one excepts her true intentions and she doesn't have to give a backstory."

"I….I don't know what to say." SG replies. "I'm not sure I can believe what you're saying. Julie has been really nice and taken the time to get to know me."

"Fine." Gwen replies. "I tried to help you. But don't be surprised if you ask her about where she is from and she gives you a crazy story or changes the subject." Gwen goes back to the kitchen leaving SG to ponder what just happened.

The door opens again and Julie walks out. "Hey SG!" she calls. "You ok?"

"Yeah fine." SG replies.

"You sure?" Julie asks.

"Yeah," he replies. "Lets go back to the kitchen."

Later the teams have been cooking for awhile. Team Indestructible has made great progress. They have nearly finished making the dough and are about to put the sauce and cheese on it. But first Trent and Justin are sprinkling on a few spices. They just finish sprinkling the spices as Jovi walks over and inspects it. "I think this pizza needs more." Trent says reaching for the parmesan.

"No more cheese!" Jovi yells. "The recipe calls for this many cups of cheese. No more, no less."

"But it doesn't look like enough." Trent says. "It will expand in the stove." Jovi replies. "We were told to follow the recipe and thats what were going to do."

"Why?" Justin asks. "Because they're the rules." Jovi replies. "And I follow the rules. And so will my team as long as I'm team captain."

"That wasn't really a rule." Justin says.

"Even though Rhonda didn't say it was a rule it was a good piece of advice and is a rule by chefs." Jovi says. "And the recipe is the instructions to make the food and instructions should be followed."

"Ok." Justin says throwing his hands in the air.

"Good now put it in the stove. You did preheat to four hundred fifty degrees right?" Jovi asks.

"Yes." Justin sighs.

"Great!" Jovi replies.

Jovi walks by and looks at Courtney. "Stop Courtney!" Jovi yells.

"What now?" Courtney asks.

"Your about to cut an extra head of lettuce. The recipe calls for only two." Jovi replies.

"Sorry I was distracted." Courtney replies . "Distracting mocking me!" Jovi exclaims.

"What!?!" Courtney says angrily slicing another food.

"Rosamond has seen you mocking all the orders I've given." Jovi says. "You could cost us the challenge with all your idiotic behavior and…..COURTNEY!!!"

"What?" Courtney yells about to push in the chopped up bits of food she cut.

"YOUR ABOUT TO PUT IN POTATOES!!!" Jovi yells.

Courtney looks down and sees what Jovi says is correct. Without noticing Courtney had chopped up a potato and almost added it! She must have unintentionally grabbed it from the fridge when she wasn't noticing it. Courtney begins to frantically search the salad, making sure she didn't mess up anything else.

"Anything else wrong with it?" Jovi asks.

"No." Courtney replies.

"Courtney can I talk to you? OUTSIDE." Jovi says.

"Whatever." Courtney replies following her to the hall in front of the kitchen.

"Ok Courtney you almost cost us the challenge!" Jovi states.

"I know that!" Courtney replies yelling.

"You know I could have let you add that." Jovi says. "Then you would have cost us the challenge and been voted off. Do you know why I didn't?"

"Because it would ruin your "perfect team." Courtney snidely replies.

"No." Jovi says. "It's because you're my teammate and I care about what happens to my team."

"Yeah right." Courtney responds.

"It's true." Jovi says. "Courtney I know your a great leader and you would do just as well leading this team."

"Really?" Courtney questions.

"Of course!" Jovi replies. "I'm actually a big fan of yours!"

"I didn't think I had any fans." Courtney says.

"Why would you think that?" Jovi asks.

"Because I'm always reading these stories on the internet about these horrible things that happen to me for no reason." Courtney says.

"I've seen some of those Courtney bashing stories too." Jovi replies. "But that doesn't mean everyone hates you. Not everyone is liked by everyone else."

"Thanks." Courtney replies drying her eye. "And you are a great leader. I should have given you a chance."

"It's ok." Jovi says. The two hug.

Then Rosamond comes outside and asks "Everything ok out here?"

"Yeah." Jovi replies. "Were just becoming better friends."

"Excuse me." A voice behind them says. The three turn around and see a redheaded girl wearing a mint green tee that says "Adorable". She has green eyes and her orange hair in a pony tail tied with a purple hairband. She is wearing a jean skirt with a white belt and purple buckle and white tennis shoes.

"Hi." Jovi says.

"Hey!" the girl says. "My name is Jenny!"

"I'm Rosamond!" Rosamond says sticking her hand forward.

Jenny grabs it and shakes it. "Nice to meet you Rosamond. Maybe you and your friends can help me."

"What can we help you with?" Jovi asks.

"Well, me and my sidekick got lost in the kitchen and can't find our way out." Jenny says. "Do you know the way?"

"Just head out that blue door at the end of the hall." Rosamond tells her.

"Wait did you say sidekick?" Courtney asks.

"Yup." Jenny replies. She moves to the left to reveal a boy behind her. He has dirty blonde hair and dark circles under his eyes. He wears a black hoodie and jeans along with black converses that are part purple and having striking purple laces. He also is wearing a digital wrist watch that is also purple.

"Hey." He says.

"Thats my sidekick Toby." Jenny says. "Unfortunately he is a failure at life so he isn't the best sidekick."

"Shut up Jenny!" Toby yells at her.

"YOUR MOM TOBY!" Jenny screams.

"Ok." Jovi says. "So is there anything else we can…"

"Hey wanna hear a secret?" Jenny asks.

"Sure." Jovi says not sure if she wants to hear it.

"………… My name is Jenny." Jenny whispers.

"That wasn't a secret moron!" Toby yells.

"SHUT UP TOBY!!!" Jenny yells.

"MAKE ME!" Toby replies.

"Um…" Courtney tries to say.

"Hey what are you guys doing in there?" Jenny asks stepping into the kitchen.

"Were making an Italian meal for a challenge." Rosamond replies.

"Cool!" Jenny exclaims. "Can we help you? Pretty please with sugar and lemonade on top!"

"Sorry." Jovi says. "But we don't need the help. We've got everything under control." Jovi sees Justin and Trent sitting around. "What are you guys doing?"

"Chill." Justin says. "Were just taking a break."

"Actually were not taking a break." Jovi says. "Do you see the rest of not working? That pizza maybe close to done but it's not done. We still need to add the sauce and cheese and bake it. We all have to work equally so we can succeed."

"Are you sure you don't need our help?" Toby asks.

"No." Jovi replies. "With all of us working there is nothing for you to do. Besides we are almost done. We work as a team so we don't need extra help."

"Well, I guess well go then." Jenny says. "Bye!"

"Bye!" Rosamond replies.

"Bye." Jovi says.

"Bye." Courtney says.

Jenny skips down the hall as Toby reluctantly follows. "We got lost in kitchen." Jenny sings. "We got lost in kitchen, We got loot in a kitchen. It's not halloween and I'm really hungry."

Jovi, Rosamond and Courtney walk back into the kitchen. "Hey Jovi." Rosamond whispers.

"Yes, Rosamond?" Jovi asks.

"Look what I brought!" Rosamond whispers excitedly. She pulls out the troll dolls of her teammates from her pocket. "Yay!" Jovi lies. "But I think your missing one."

"What?" Rosamond says. "Oh no! Where could it have gone?"

"Maybe you left it outside." Jovi suggests. "Hurry and go check."

Rosamond nods and hurries out the door. Jovi sighs and says. "Guys I need you to do me a HUGE favor."

"What?" Justin asks.

"Rosamond is gonna back in here and give you a troll doll that looks like you, like the one she made me." Jovi pulls the troll doll Rosamond made her out of her pocket. "Just tell her you like it. Ok?"

Everyone nods as Rosamond comes in. "Look what I have!" Rosamond yells.

Meanwhile at in The Fun Bunch's kitchen LeShawna and Gwen are about to bake the cherry pie but feel it's missing something. "Girl this pie will not wow those judges." LeShawna says.

"I agree with you." Gwen says. "It doesn't sound very tasty at all."

"How about we add a little something to give some wow." LeShawna suggests.

"I don't know." Gwen says. "Were suppose to follow the recipe."

"Trust me child I know what I'm doing." LeShawna replies. LeShawna takes out a container filled with sugar and scoops a bit of into the mix. "Now lets add some cherries to make sure it is sweet." LeShawna scoops a few more cherries in the bowl. "And finally some of…this." Leshawna pulls out a jar of some tan spice.

"What is that?" Gwen asks.

"According to the label it's called Épices citrouille Cannelle." Leshawna replies. "But it's really just cinnamon." She pours it in. "Now lets put it in the pie tin and bake it."

While they're doing that Nellie and Noah have finished the gravy. "So Nellie?" Noah asks whispering.

"What?" Nellie replies.

"You don't like Julie do you?" Noah says.

"I don't like anything." Nellie says uncaringly.

"Well, do you not like Julie enough to vote her off whenever we lose?" Noah asks.

"Are you trying to get me to vote with you and or join your alliance?" Nellie asks.

"If you're willing to." Noah says.

"I'll consider it." Nellie replies. "But I won't tell you my answer any time soon."

"Well, gee thanks." Noah replies. "Big help for me. I'll make sure I can always count on you Nellie."

Around the saw time, Julie and SG have finished making a mix for the breading and are about to pour it on the chicken. "Hey Julie?" SG asks.

"Yes, SG?" she replies.

"I was wondering where your from." SG states. "You've never really told us about you life. Even I have said a little about mine."

"Oh so you wanna know stuff about me huh Puddin?" Julie asks. "Well, my favorite chocolate is milk chocolate and my favorite flower is a Clematis aka a Ramona. I'd like to be taken to a theme park or maybe a romantic picnic under the stars near a waterfall with a full moon out at midnight or…"

"What?" SG says. "I just wanted to know about your life. What did you think I asking?"

"Um…" Julie replies. "Nothing. So I was created when someone put a picture of Megan Fox, A Godzilla action figure and some ravioli in the microwave. When they opened the microwave I was in it as a little baby. I was then raised by a sock puppet till I literally left the nest when I was six and five-sixths. Then I got a job at McDonalds. And I've been working there ever since. Was that the answer you wanted?"

"Not really." SG says. "I actually…"

"Look someone's at the door!" Julie says rushing off to see who it is. She opens the door to see a redhead girl standing next to a dirty blonde haired boy.

"Hi," the redhead girl said. "I'm Jenny and this is my sidekick Toby."

"I'm Julie!" Julie replies.

"Can you help me?" Jenny asks. "We've gotten lost. Do you know the way out?"

"Yeah." Julie says. "Just head out the blue door at the end of the hall."

"Cool." Jenny replies. "Sorry to bug you but Toby here lost the map!"

"No, I didn't!" Toby yells. "You folded it and tried putting it in the drink machine which destroyed it!"

"Shut your face Toby!" Jenny screams.

"At least my face doesn't scare children for life!" Toby replies.

"YOUR MOM TOBY!" Jenny replies. "Hey what are you guys doing in there?"

"Cooking like were southern!" Julie replies. Julie walks in the kitchen and motions Jenny and Toby to follow who do.

"Cool!" Jenny says. "Can we help?"

"Na." Julie replies. "Were good."

Suddenly a crash of dishes is heard. As Julie, Jenny and Toby turn around they see Noah and Nellie covered with gravy and broken dishes on the floor.

"You're a horrible aim." Nellie tells Noah.

"Shut up!" Noah yells. He pushes Julie aside as he walks out adding "I'm going to go clean up."

"What happened?" Mikey asks.

"Noah was being sarcastic." Nellie replies. "I said I believe he is being sarcastic because he is using it as defense. He originally used it as a way to defend himself from bullies who bullied him because of his short size and intelligence. He began to use it to defend himself because he always believes he is the one under attack. I said the reason he always feels he is under attack has to do with being held responsible for younger members of the family's actions, because he likely lives in a large family. He probably feels neglected in that large family as well. I said he needs to get over it because he isn't really a victim in this world as much as the ill or injured."

"You make everything worse you know that?" Julie says.

"Now we have to make the gravy all over again!" Gwen complains.

"Well, were gonna go." Jenny says. "Bye!"

"Bye!" Julie replies.

Jenny and Toby walk out the door and down the hall. Jenny starts singing. "We got lost in a kitchen. We got lost in a kitchen, We got lost in the kitchen. Technically we got lost in a hallway and I want a pony."

Meanwhile in The Bulldog's kitchen, Chef and DJ have finished making the mix for the crepe. "Good job DJ." Chef says patting DJ on the back.

"Um thanks Chef." DJ replies.

"Listen DJ I'm sorry about that alliance we had in TDA." Chef lies. "As you know I was treated horribly by Chris on this show. I wanted to get off and if I had half of the money I wouldn't need to keep the job. It never mattered about making you more of a man. The truth is DJ, you were all ready a man."

"Wow. Thanks Chef." DJ says. "Do you mean that?"

"Of course." Chef lies.

"Well, I understand why you did it." DJ says. "And I'm actually glad your on my team Chef."

"Thank you DJ." Chef replies. "No could you go get a few more raspberries."

DJ nods and walks off. Bradley walks over to Chef. "How did it go?"

"Perfectly." Chef replies. "He trusts me again." Bradley smiles. "Wonderful. Now…"

But before he can finish a knock is heard at the door. Bradley opens the door to see a redheaded girl with a dirty blonde haired boy outside. "Hi!" The redheaded girl says. "I'm Jenny! Me and my sidekick here Toby got lost and were wondering if you can tell us the way out."

"Sure," Bradley replies. "Just go down the hall and out of the blue door."

"I told you so Toby!" Jenny mocks.

"No, you didn't!!!" Toby yells. "You just kept singing and singing and singing!"

"You love my singing!" Jenny replies.

"No, I don't." Toby says. "Why would I like the sound tune deaf dying cats?"

"YOUR MOM TOBY!" Jenny replies. "Hey what are you guys doing in there?"

Jenny and Toby step in the kitchen. "Were cooking a special breakfast meal." Bradley says.

"Can we help you?" Jenny asks.

Bradley smiles. "Sure," he says. "We could use all the help we can get."

At the same time Barbie is bringing Chef and DJ the finished whipped cream. Bradley sees her and smirks. He sticks out his leg and trips her, knocking her down on the floor as she drops the whipped cream which falls over her and the floor. Everyone (except Barbie, Cosmic River, Jenny and Toby) laughs at Barbie. "Barbie look what you did." Bradley states. "Clean this mess you made up."

"Wow." Toby says. "Your jerks. Were not going to help you."

"Agreed." Jenny states. "I'm going to make sure you don't win this challenge at all."

"Wait how did you know this is a…" But before Bradley can finish Jenny and Toby are headed to the door. Later everyone is finished and have their food in front of Rhonda who is sitting at a panel with two empty seats next to her. Chris is standing to the side.

"Wow everything sure looks good." Rhonda replies. "You guys ready to finish this?"

Everyone nods. "Great!" Rhonda replies. "Now I love everyone thing you made. The country, breakfast and italian meals look great. Lets see if our secret judges agree. Come on out guys!"

The contestants gasp as Jenny and Toby walk out and sit at the panel. "Are they the judges?" Lindsay asks.

"No were the postman." Toby replies sarcastically. "Of course were the judges."

"There also two great friends of mine who are rooming with me." Ronda says. "And the hosts of the aftermath since both Bridgette and Geoff are on the show. Now you saw them earlier when they stopped at your kitchen saying they got lost and asking the way out. Really they were looking at what you were doing because your also going to be judged on your teamwork."

"What?" Bradley asks.

"You heard me." Rhonda replies. "Were going to start by judging the food and then Jenny and Toby will tell us what they saw. So lets start with the Fun Bunch."

The three judges taste the food and smile, liking what they're tasting. They finish tasting the country fried chicken and homestyle mac and cheese and began eating a slice of pie. "Wow this is great!" Rhonda exclaims. "But I taste cinnamon. That wasn't in the recipe."

"Well, I changed the recipe up a bit." LeShawna confesses. "But it still tastes good doesn't it?"

"Yes, it does." Rhonda admits.

"Hey guys." Toby says. "I don't feel so good."

"You look in the mirror." Jenny teases. "Oh shut…"

But before Toby can finish he faints to the floor.

Lindsay shrieks. "Ew he is swelling!!!" she exclaims.

"Jenny inject him with the EpiPen!" Rhonda yells. "His lungs are swelling! He's losing oxygen!"

Jenny pulls out an EpiPen out of her pocket and injects Toby with it. "What did you add to that pie?" Jenny asks angrily.

"Some sugar, a few extra cherries and this cinnamon." LeShawna states pulling out the jar of cinnamon and giving it to Rhonda.

"According to my french dictionary,"Rhonda says. "Épices citrouille Cannelle means Pumpkin Cinnamon Spice! I told you not to add pumpkins and I told you not to stray from the recipe. Your team has failed to follow the most important rule which means you will not be taking first class!"

"Toby is allergic to pumpkins and potatoes." Jenny states. "If he touches them he starts swelling uncontrollably. He eats them his lungs swell up making him unable to breath. Your carelessness almost killed him."

Interns come in and put Toby in a stretcher, carrying him off screen.

The two remaining judges eat The Bulldogs food and give it a good review. They then do the same with Team Indestructible's meal. "Now Jenny who did the best working as a team?"

"I'd have to say Team Indestructible." Jenny replies. "I saw Jovi patch up a conflict with Courtney, helping the team get back on track instead of ignoring it making things worse. They also refused my help meaning they were doing fine and were making good time likely because they were working as a team. Also I saw Jovi making sure everyone worked equally which only further helps their case."

"And the other two teams?" Rhonda asks.

"Well, the Fun Bunch did ok." Jenny says. "They refused my help but I did see Nellie and Noah fighting and wasting their gravy making things bad for the rest of the team. And nothing was done to get the two to apologize. The Bulldogs did the worse. They took the offered help saying they needed all the help they could get. Then the captain tripped Barbie while she was carrying the whipped cream and almost everyone laughed. Then Barbie was told to clean up the mess she made."

"Not to mention they made fun of her the whole time." Cosmic River adds.

"Really?" Bradley asks.

"I believe in the truth man." Cosmic River replies.

"Well, it is clear the winners are Team Indestructible." Rhonda announces. "They made a great meal and worked as a team." Team Indestructible cheers. "As such they won the reward. Bulldogs you treated a teammate badly as well say you needed a lot of help when I said you would need no help if you worked as a team. Fun Bunch you strayed from the recipe and broke the most important rule and almost killed Toby. And you had a fight that no one worked to resolve. Give me and Jenny a minute and we'll decide who is the loser."

A few minutes later Rhonda and Jenny have decided the losing team. "And," Rhonda begins. "The losing team is…

"The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice. We'll see you at elimination tonight."

Later on the plane, a few minutes before elimination, Julie, SG, Mikey and Nellie are chatting when Sierra comes rushing in. "Julie your in danger!" Sierra states.

"Why?" Julie asks.

"LeShawna tried to persuade me to vote with her, Gwen and Noah saying the original contestants were gonna vote off the newbies starting with you. I lied and said I was with you!"

"Noah tried to persuade me to do the same thing." Nellie added.

"Well, it is clear LeShawna has formed an alliance with Gwen and Noah." Julie states. "And is trying to get you guys to vote me off. The only thing to do is for all of us to vote off LeShawna. Agreed?"

Everyone nods.

"Well, elimination is about to start." LeShawna says in the confessional. "I tried to persuade Sierra to join us, Noah did the same with Nellie and Gwen lied to SG about Julie. Lets hope at least one of them voted for Julie so I can at least fought her in a tiebreaker challenge. I know their voting for me after how well I did in the challenge. Oh well. I can only hope at this point."

Later at the ceremony, The Fun Bunch have arrived. "Well, tonight one of you is going home." Chris states. "You've all voted for who you want to leave. As you can see Rhonda has 7 barf-bags filled with airline issue peanuts. If you do not receive a bag you must take the Drop Of Shame. When I call your name be prepared to catch your bag. ……….SG."

"……….Gwen, Sierra and Mikey." Rhonda states.

"……………..Noah and Nellie." Chris says. "And the final bag goes to……………………….

……………..Julie." Julie, Sierra, Mikey and SG cheer. LeShawna sighs and high fives Gwen and Noah. She then takes the Drop Of Shame. Back in the front of the plane, Chris and Rhonda are shown piloting the plane.

"Well, that concludes another episode of Total Drama." Chris says. "Hope to see you next time on Total Drama What The Heck?"

Chapter 4 Denial Ain't Just A River In Egypt
Chris and Rhonda are shown cockpit. "Last time on Total Drama." Chris begins. "Are contestants formed teams and had dinner. Then the next day they went to their first challenge in Paris, France."

"The contestants had to cook me and mystery judges a meal." Rhonda continues. "I told them to not add potatoes and pumpkins, to follow the recipe and work as a team. Then they started cooking. Team Indestructible did well, but Courtney didn't like Jovi taking the leadership position. Jovi talked to Courtney and they became friends. Rosamond also passed out troll dolls."

"The Bulldogs did well too." Chris says. "Bradley had Chef regain DJ's trust, and convinced Duncan he wanted an alliance with him which Duncan bought. He also made fun of Barbie and tripped her. The Fun Bunch didn't do as well with Nellie and Noah getting into a fight, and LeShawna straying from the recipe. Gwen tried to get SG to vote off Julie by lying to him, telling him she was pretending to be crazy and his friend so he would be in his alliance and, if you asked Julie where she came from she would make up a crazy story or change the subject. Though SG didn't believe Gwen, when he asked Julie where she was from she said a crazy story and changed the subject, making SG unsure what to believe."

"Each team was visited by a mysterious girl named Jenny and her sidekick Toby." Rhonda says. "It was later revealed they were the mystery judges and had judged the teams on teamwork, which would determine the winner along with how good they cooked. The Fun Bunch's cooking was pretty good... till it was learned LeShawna accidentally added pumpkin cinnamon spice which caused Toby to have an allergic reaction. The others did well in cooking but when it came to teamwork The Bulldogs failed and The Fun Bunch didn't do much better. Team Indestructible took victory and first class along with prize of getting to watch a bunch of movies. The Fun Bunch lost and though the original contestants tried to get Nellie, SG and Noah to vote off Julie, LeShawna was voted out for messing up the challenge and targeting Julie. Gosh why did so much happen?"

"Don't ask me." Chris replies. "You made the challenge. Anyway will Gwen try to get Julie eliminated again? Will The Fun Bunch lose again? And who will be voted off next? Find out on Total Drama What The Heck?"

(The theme song plays)

The Fun Bunch are in the Economy Section looking depressed after their lose. "This sucks." Mikey says.

"No I hadn't noticed." Noah replied.

"Aww cheer up guys." Julie says closing her purple laptop and proceeding to do a flip. "It's been two days since the last challenge and now we can make sure we don't mess up and will take the gold! Were like the power rangers, or the sailor scouts or Batman or really any good guy."

"Why are you so cheery?" Noah asks. "You were moping a while ago."

"Yeah." Julie replies. "But then I saw my awesome character picture on total drama island fanfiction wiki! It's awesome!" Julie does a flip in mid air and then a split.

"Julie is right." Sierra says. "We can win the challenge today and take the cake along with first class."

"What flavor is the cake?" Mikey asks. "Is it coconut? I love coconut cake!"

"The cake is a lie!" Julie screams.

"I doubt we'll win." Nellie states depressingly. "Were weak and don't cooperate well and down my a team member meaning were at a huge disadvantage. The odds are not in our favor. Not that it really matters since we'll all eventually become dead bodies being digested by earthworms stomach juices."

"She has a point." Gwen says sighing. "Were not the best team myself included."

"I agree with Gwen." Noah replies. "We suck. We were doomed the minute we formed."

"What do you think Puddin?" Julie asks.

SG is staring out of the window not really paying attention. "SG?" Julie asks.

"Huh?" SG asks.

"How do you think we'll do in the challenge?" Julie asks.

SG just shrugs and looks back out the window.

"I guess you guys are right." Sierra says.

"Come on guys!" Mikey says. "Were not giving up before the challenge has even started are we?"

Most of the team mumble.

"How disappointing." Mikey says. "I thought we were better than that. I guess I was wrong."

"I totally agree with Mikey." Julie says. "Were awesome and have awesome skillz! We'll do great at the challenge. After all…….It's Friday, Friday, Gotta get down on Friday! Everybody's lookin' forward to the weekend, weekend!"

The others just stare.

"What?" Julie asks. "This fanfiction was bound to have a Rebecca Black reference eventually. I mean every other one does. Whatever I'm in a good mood and I'm going to be happy. I'm gonna get away from your negativity and do what I do best."

"And that is?" Noah asks.

"Add more comic relief to this story!" Julie says as she twirls away humming.

SG is shown in the confessional. "I'm still upset about what Gwen said. Julie has been really nice and caring towards me. She is fun, lively and I like being around her and I think she likes being around me. But why would Gwen lie? Sure she and the other original contestants are at a disadvantage because we've all bonded but Gwen is a good person and isn't a villain like Heather or Alejandro. And I've been trying to ask Julie about her past several times after the challenge but she just says crazy stuff. Can I trust her? Is she just seducing me? Does she… like me? Do I like her? Does it really matter." SG sighs.

"It's obvious that SG likes Julie." Gwen says in the confessional. "But it is hard to tell if Julie is just flirting or if she really likes SG. Which means SG is doubting whether he should trust her. If I can convince SG that Julie is only seducing him to get his vote. …..Does that make me a bad person?"

Meanwhile Rhonda is alone in the cafeteria typing on her computer while listening to Lady Gaga. She is calm and serene and is actually….

"HEY RHONDA!" Julie screams popping up behind Rhonda. "What'cha doing?"

Rhonda was so startled she fell off the seat. "Hey Julie." Rhonda replies. "Not much what are you doing besides scaring me and creating comic relief."

"Nothing." Julie says looking at Rhonda's story.

"Oh thanks for helping me get up." Rhonda says standing up. "And don't read that. I'm very shy about my writing."

"I would be too if I had such bad grammar." Julie says. "I mean first, there are a couple of places where you have a speaker change without a paragraph break. Second, and more importantly, the first three chapters have a number of errors in word choice. For example, you once said "excepted" when you clearly meant "accepted", and "excepts" when you meant "suspects". There are also several cases of saying "except", when you meant "expect". Also, you sometimes use "your" (the possessive) when you mean "you're" (the contraction of "you are") and "were" when you meant "we're" (the contraction of "we are"). Gosh Rhonda you think you would have learned that from 5th grade. I mean I did and every time I see a banana I pretend it's like a phone."

"Julie why don't you go bug Chris or something." Rhonda says trying and failing to snatch her laptop.

"He's in the john," Julie replies continuing to read Rhonda's story. "And why did you include this event and act like something big was gonna come from it and then it is never mentioned again."

"You haven't even been reading that for five minutes, how much could you have possibly read?" Rhonda asks.

"And how come as soon as the hero in danger he manages to have a power that was never mentioned or even hinted." Julie asks. "What did he do pull it out of his a…"

"Julie do not cuss on this show!" Rhonda yells. "Now would you please…"

"And what happened to the mouse?" Julie asks. "Yes the mouse was minor but now it's just disappeared completely. It was part of the plot even if it wasn't the main character. It just disappeared without a resolution. Like it didn't happen. And why is this girl a redhead and wear green? Is she a leprechaun? And why did no one read the fine print? And what kind of ending was that? They went through all that just for nothing. In fact it seems things are worse now for them now."

"I haven't even finished the story!" Rhonda states.

"Furthermore…" Julie continues.

"I think SG is calling you Julie." Rhonda states. "You better hurry I saw… Lindsay flirting with him I think."

"Oh no she isn't!" Julie screams. "SG is my Puddin and I'm the only one who can have a taste of him!"

Julie runs off as Rhonda picks up her laptop and walks away smiling.

In First Class Rosamond, Jovi and Courtney are sitting in a circle eating ice cream that was leftover from last night.

"It sucks we don't have movie night anymore." Rosamond said petting BeetleJuice who sat on her lap. "I'll miss how much fun it was. And whatever desserts we want. I love Rhonda's homemade ice cream!"

"We'll just win a better prize today and enjoy it why the other teams sleep in loser class again." Jovi says confidently. "I doubt anything could stop us. Were the perfect team."

"Especially without Duncan." Courtney adds.

"You are way to hung up on him." Jovi replies. "No offense but your over obsessing about him. Your better than him so just move on."

"Yeah." Rosamond adds. "You can do much better than him."

"Thanks." Courtney says. "I have been too hung up on him. I feel really good and am actually looking forward to the challenge today."

A sudden large cry from the corner is heard as Taylor bursts into tears once again. "Ugh does she ever stop whining about her boyfriend she broke up with a few months ago," Jovi says.

"Have you never been cheated on?" Courtney asks.

"No." Jovi replies.

"Then you have no idea what it feels like." Courtney says.

"Sorry Courtney." Jovi replies. "I guess I wasn't thinking about you or how I would feel."

"Aww guys stop being so sad!" Rosamond says. "Then I'll be sad!"

"Rosamond you've never had a boyfriend who is cheated on you." Jovi responds. "Heck you haven't even had a boyfriend before."

"You haven't?" Courtney asks shocked.

"No." Rosamond admits blushing. "I'm just waiting for the right guy."

"Aka a kid detective." Jovi states.

"What?" Rosamond asks.

"Nothing." Jovi teases.

"But you…never mind." Rosamond says rolling her eyes. "I'm gonna go to the bathroom."

Rosamond (and her cats) walk off to the restroom. "So who is this kid detective?" Courtney asks when Rosamond is out of sight.

"He is this kid named Nate who has been her friend since she was a kid." Jovi replies. "She thinks he is really great and listed several different memories about him. I'm positive she has a crush on him."

"Aw that's super cute." Courtney says giggling. "Wait do you think he is watching the show? Then he might realize she likes him."

"I asked Rosamond and she said he was too busy solving cases to watch though he said he would be given summaries from their friend Annie." Jovi replies. "I'm pretty sure Annie will not mention Rosamond's crush on Nate. I don't even think Rosamond realizes she has a crush on him."

"Well, maybe they'll end up together." Courtney says.

"Lets hope." Jovi says.

At the same time Bridgette and Geoff are making out (shocking I know) on the sofa. Justin and Trent are at the bar. Justin is looking in the mirror while Trent watches Bridgette and Geoff make out. Trent sighs. "They make the perfect couple."

"Dude you haven't been able to be in a stable relationship since your breakup with Gwen." Justin replies. "Get over her."

"But she was the best girl I had. I really liked her." Trent tries to explain.

"Like it really matters." Justin says winking at himself in the mirror.

Trent rolls his eyes.

In the confessional Trent sighs. "I'm not happy with my team. I'm mean Jovi is nice but bossy. Courtney isn't much better. Rosamond is nice but her cat's hair gets everywhere. Bridgette and Geoff are always too lovey dovey. Justin and me are in the same band but Justin doesn't really care for anyone but himself. And Taylor cries a lot. I mean I feel bad for her but she can't seem to hold her feelings inside herself. I don't think I'm gonna last long."

Bradley is then shown in the confessional. "So the challenge didn't work out last time. It wasn't anyone's fault. Not even that cow Barbie's. But I almost cost us the challenge. So I've got to stop making fun of her. One to insure my own safety and Two to get my plan to get DJ and Cosmic River on my side. Which I'm going to do right now."

Outside DJ is sitting next to Cosmic River and brushing his Bunny. Bradley is shown in a hallway that leads to the economy section. Bradley opens up a vent and backs up. He then throws a football spiraling through the air vent. It makes a clang at the end of the vent which is in another hall that leads into the economy section. "Brah what do you think that sound was?" Cosmic River asks.

"I don't know but let's make sure it is nothing serious." DJ replies. He sits his bunny down and says, "Stay here Bunny it could be dangerous."

As DJ and Cosmic River walk away Bradley throws a hideous skinny rat towards DJ's Bunny. DJ's Bunny tries to run towards DJ but the rat jumps in front of him and corners the bunny. "Stop!" Bradley screams as he runs out and tackles the rat. DJ and Cosmic River happen to turn the corner and see Bradley wrestling the rat. Bradley throws the rat down the hallway he came. The rat hisses and scurries off. Bradley picks up Bunny and presents him to DJ.

"Thanks so much!" DJ cries as he hugs Bunny.

"I was happy to." Bradley says. "I love animals."

"Really?" DJ asks.

"Yup." Bradley says rubbing his head. "I know it seems weird for an athlete to like animals but I love them."

"Hey man I don't judge." Cosmic River replies. "And it's like noble of you to love animals. Who doesn't?"

"Thanks that means a lot to me." Bradley lies. "And I wanna say that I know I was kinda rough on Barbie but… I saw that her luggage and some of her outfits were made from animals. That just angers me."

"She does?" DJ asks.

Bradley nods yes.

"Hey I understand your anger man." Cosmic River says putting his hand on Bradley's shoulder. "But we can't just go attacking people. We can find another way to bring vengeance to those animals that doesn't require such violent ways. Maybe we could vote her off."

"I see what you mean Cosmic River." Bradley says. "And I agree. We should work together to vote her off."

"All contestants please get ready for the next challenge we are landing soon." Chris says over the PA system. "And please put on your swimsuits. We have set up changing stations for you. The girl's changing booth is in the elimination room while the boy's changing booth is in the cafeteria."

Later at the elimination room Barbie is about to enter the changing room when Heather comes in and pushes her away. "Like anyone wants to see you in a swimsuit." Heather teases and steps in the changing room.

Barbie just sighs and waits outside.

A little later most of the contestants are waiting for the challenge. SG, Sierra, Nellie and Mikey are chatting while Rhonda is playing (and losing) at Angry Birds. "Whats up guys?" Julie asks.

They look at Julie and see she is wearing a very interesting get up. She is wearing a long almost dress like skirt that is made of shiny, glittery, colorful scales in the shape of a tale. The top part of her swimsuit is the top part of a bikini and is pink. She is wearing purple heart shaped sunglasses and has all her hair undone. "Wow Julie you look great." SG compliments.

"Awe Puddin I don't look as adorable as you." Julie teases winking.

"SG is right though Julie." Mikey says. "You look so cool."

"Really?" Julie asks. "Because I was thinking about not wearing it but then I was like What The Heck and I put it on."

"It is awesome." Sierra says. "Where did you get it?"

"I got it when I went to Paradise that city near Paradise Beach." Julie replies. "I love Paradise Beach!"

"Me too!" SG states. "Me and my family went there last summer and are gonna go again this summer."

"Hey Rhonda?" Julie asks. "Can we go to Paradise Beach for a challenge?"

"I wanted to but we can't." Rhonda replies. "Another more watched show is filming there."

"Kthxbai." Julie says.

"What?" Rhonda asks.

"Kay thanks bye." Heather explains. "Gosh Rhonda you are some unmodern."

"And creepy." Duncan adds.

"And obsessive." Jovi adds.

"And you do the stupidest things." Noah says.

"And know such weird people." Chef says.

"Another generic comment about how insane Rhonda is!" Julie squeals.

"You know I don't have to be here." Rhonda says angrily.

"What else are you going to do?" Bradley asks. "It's not like you have a social life."

"Ha ha good one." Chris says.

"Really Chris? Really?" Rhonda asks.

"Whatever Rhonda. No need to be jealous of me." Chris replies.

"Why would I be jealous of you?" Rhonda asks half laughing, half offended.

"Whatever." Chris replies. "Anyway like last time were going to have a special reward like the past times!"

"As some of you noticed we had a locked door." Rhonda says.

"I never noticed that." Duncan says.

"We probably would have if there was a sign that said keep out." Mikey says.

"Anyway in that room is a…..5 star pool!" Rhonda exclaims. "From now on the winners will get to use the pool. And whoever wins this time will have a special pool party!"

"Why in the world would you build a pool on a plane?" Nellie asks depressingly. "So someone could drown while the plane crashes into the ocean?"

"The pool will be likely used for the plot." Julie replies.

"Anyway were here!" Rhonda states.

The plane opens up as the contestants see they have arrived in Egypt.

"Were here again?" Heather complains.

"Yes, but were going to be doing challenges completely different from last time." Rhonda says. "Now we have decided to let all of you know that…"

"WAIT!" Julie screams. "I have something I'd like to say!"

"What?" Rhonda asks a bit annoyed.

Julie coughs and says...

"PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA PAJAMA!"

"You know I'm not even surprised by your randomness anymore Julie." Rhonda replies. "I kind of expected you to do something like that."

"Aw you hurt my feelings." Julie says. "I guess I'll have to try harder next time." "Please don't." Rhonda begs.

"I feel like you just issued me a challenge." Julie teases.

"Oh god." Rhonda sighs.

"Hey Rhonda wanna hear a joke?" Mikey asked.

"Um ok." Rhonda replies.

"What did the pony with the soar throat say?" Mikey asked.

"Wait is the joke multiple choice?" Rhonda asked.

"Sorry but I'm a little horse!" Mikey says laughing.

Sierra giggles and says, "Your so funny Mikey!"

"Aw thanks." Mikey says blushing.

"I don't get it." Rhonda states.

…..A few awkward minutes pass by. "Well you mentioned to waste seven minutes of my life." Chris states. "Now lets get the challenge."

A bus driven by interns pulls up and everyone gets in. Later the bus pulls up near the pyramids where three big wheels each colored one of the team's color, a large and very high bucket of water, a tube and a huge slide puzzle that takes up a whole table are shown.

"When did you build this?" Gwen asks.

"We landed in Egypt awhile ago." Chris says. "Didn't your hear the little bing noise?"

"I guess I wasn't paying attention." Gwen admits.

"Well, anyone for today's challenge…" Chris begins. "Three contestants will be strapped to the wheel. Three other people will spin the wheel with the three others are strapped on it. And one person will be near the puzzle. The three on the wheel will rotate and at a certain moment they will be come submerged in the tall and long tub of water. They will try and gulp as much water as they can in their mouths and spit it back out in to the tubes as they pass them. Once the tube is full the person near the slide puzzle may begin it. First team to finish wins an advantage in the second and last part of the challenge. Second to finish will be better off than third. Now are there any questions before we began?"

Mikey raises his hand. "Yes, Mikey?" Chris says.

"Did you get this challenge from Survivor?" Mikey asks.

"Any other questions?" Chris asks.

Julie raises her hand. "Yes, Julie?" Chris says.

"Why didn't you answer Mikey's question?" Julie asked.

"Any other questions not about Mikey's question?" Chris asked.

Rosamond raises her hand. "Yes, Rosamond?" Chris asks.

"Why can't we asks questions about Mikey's question?" Rosamond asks.

"Why did you ask that when I said not to?" Chris asks.

"Why did you answer my question with a question?" Rosamond asks.

"ANYMORE QUESTIONS!" Chris yells.

Lindsay raises her hand. "What do you want Lindsay?" Chris asks.

"You said one person works at the puzzle, three turn the wheel and three are on the wheel. Team Indestructible and Us have eight. What happens to one of our members?" Lindsay asks.

Chris stares back. "Really?"

"What Chris means to say…" Rhonda explains. "…Is that one person on both teams must sit out. The team captain will pick who will sit out over there on those benches. Do note that the next time someone must sit out it cannot be this person. Now who is sitting out?"

"Well, it's clear that Fatty over there will sit out." Heather states pointing out Barbie.

"I agree Barbie will sit out." Bradley says.

"Alright." Rhonda says. "Jovi who is sitting out on your team?"

"I'll do it." Justin volunteers walking away to the benches.

"Thanks for answering Jovi." Jovi replies rolling her eyes.

"Team captain's assign the roles and well get started." Rhonda says.

The Fun Bunch discuss who will do what. "I should solve the puzzle being the smartest." Noah says.

"Actually I think SG is the smartest and should do it." Julie states.

"Yes, let's do what the crazy sociopath says and watch it work out." Noah replies.

"Sorry Noah but you're going to turn the wheel while SG does the puzzle." Julie says. " Sierra, Nellie and I will be on the wheel and Gwen and Mikey will help spin it."

"I doubt your choices will save us from elimination." Nellie says sighing.

"Oh well." Julie replies.

The Bulldogs have pretty much decided. "All right so were all clear on the plan?" Bradley asks.

"No." Lindsay says.

"Ok well Lindsay you, Cosmic River and Duncan will be on the wheel. Heather will solve the puzzle while Chef, DJ and myself will spin the wheel. Got it?"

Lindsay nods.

"Great now let's all get ready." Bradley replies.

Team Indestructible is almost ready. "Ok so Bridgette, Taylor and me will be on the wheel." Jovi states.

"I'd thought you would do the puzzle." Courtney says shocked.

"No I've decided to let you do that." Jovi replies.

Courtney smiles. "And that means that Geoff, Rosamond and Trent will spin the wheel." Jovi says. "Understand?"

Mostly everyone nods.

Later everyone is in position and waiting to start. "All right everyone ready?" Chris asks.

"Wait I have to pee." Lindsay says.

"Go!" Chris yells.

The Bulldogs spin the wheel fastest.

Team Indestructible spins second fastest.

The Fun Bunch spin third fastest but are very close to the other team's two wheels.

Lindsay goes down for water.

Jovi, Julie and Duncan go down for water.

Bridgette, Cosmic River and Sierra go down for water.

"Nick why?" Taylor cries. "Why did you cheat on me with that bit..."

But Taylor goes down for water before she can finish, along with Nellie, while Lindsay spits her's out.

Jovi spits her water out with Duncan right after her.

Cosmic River spits his water out.

Bridgette spits her out while Julie does the same and Lindsay goes down for more.

"You're like pelican fly!" Julie sings. "I mean, you're so shy and I'm loving your tie. You're like slicker than the guy with the thing on his eye, oh! Yes I did, yes I did, somebody please tell him who the F I is! I am Julie, I break the fourth wall, I flirt with my Puddin and I'm so tall!"

"I think she has lost it." Gwen says.

"Did she ever have it?" Noah asks.

Sierra spits her's out as Taylor tries to do the same but fails because she is crying to much.

Duncan goes down and Nellie spits her water out. Jovi goes down.

Cosmic River goes down as Julie does and Lindsay spits her water out.

The Fun Bunch catches up to Team Indestructible as Sierra and Bridgette go down for water.

Duncan spits his out as Nellie goes down for water.

"Is it time we stop spinning yet?" Nellie asks depressingly. "I think I'm going to be sick. But not as sick as those poor unfortunate people dying of malaria."

Taylor goes down for water but fails to get any. Cosmic River spits his out followed by Julie.

"Fighting evil by moonlight. Winning love by daylight!" Julie sings. "Never running from a real fight! She is the one named Julie. She will never turn her back on a friend, unless it is Nellie. She is always there to defend unless on lunch break. She is the one who we can depend. She is the one named Julie."

Lindsay goes down for more as Jovi spits her water out followed by Sierra.

Duncan goes down for water as Nellie and Bridgette spit their water out.

Taylor passes the tube as Julie goes for more water.

Lindsay spits her water out.

Duncan spits his water out as Jovi and Sierra go down for water. Duncan fills the tube and Heater quickly starts on the puzzle.

Nellie goes down for more water as does Bridgette a little later.

Julie spits her water out and get's a lot out, enough to fill the tube. SG quickly begins on the puzzle.

"My mama told me after I came out of the microwave." Julie sings. "Act like a super star. Break the fourth wall, destroy everything you touch. And someday you will go far. Now in high speed chases well I'm hard to miss. The police follows everywhere I go. I point out all the problems in the plot...and steal spotlight from everyone on the show! I'm sure the story's critics will say I'm a grotesque display. Well, I'll bite them baby, I perform this way! I maybe flirting with SGs or hanging with Mikeys. Yes it means I' crazy, I perform this way! Perform this way! Oh the little monsters pay. Cause I send the mafia after them. Baby I perform this way!"

Taylor goes down for water and collects some.

Heather and SG continue to work on the puzzle while Jovi spits out more water.

Heather finishes the puzzle and screams "Done!"

SG finishes a few seconds later and screams "Finished!"

Rhonda inspects Heather's puzzle and announces "The Bulldog's are done!"

Bridgette spits out her water.

Rhonda inspects SG's puzzle and says "The Fun Bunch are done!"

Team Indestructible groan as Taylor cries muttering something about her boyfriend. The Bulldogs cheer and holler and The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice cheer happy they aren't last.

Denial Ain't Just A River In Egypt Part 2: We're In Jeopardy!
Later, the teams are at the Nile where rows of seats are suspended above the Nile with a diving board coming off them. In the middle of the Nile is a big stage with a large screen and podium with a mike. Several poorly made rafts are tied to the stage. Benches like those at the last challenge are seen across the Nile. "Any guesses on the last part of our challenge?" Chris asks.

"Is it Yahtzee?" Julie asks excitedly.

"No." Chris replies. "For the last part of the challenge will be doing something similar to Jeopardy. Like Jeopardy we have five categories of questions each with five questions. The categories are Modern Egypt, Ancient Egyptian Mythology, Egyptian Flora, Egyptian Fauna, and Egyptian Mummies. Each of the five questions has a point value of 100 to 500 points. Starting with our winners and going down in ranking each team will choose a question to answer. If they get it right they receive that many points. If they get it wrong it will go to the next team who can choose to steal it or pass. If they steal it they can receive the points if they win but if not then it will go to the next team. If they pass then they don't answer the question and it will go to the next team. If you get it wrong then whichever team get's it right can choose one teammate to be eliminated. If your eliminated then you must jump into the Nile. We'll send you over a canoe and you have to paddle over to the benches. And don't worry we have removed the gators. Or at least I think we have. You will still have someone eliminated if you steal. If you pass then you don't run the risk of having someone eliminated. If no gives the right answer then we'll draw a name from a hat for each team that got it wrong and whoever's name it is will be eliminated. If all your players are eliminated then you lose. After all the questions have been read whoever has the most points wins unless all the other two teams are eliminated first. One question is secretly worth double the amount labeled and will be revealed when it is chosen. All answers must be phrased as a question. Any questions?"

Julie raises her hand. "Yes, Julie?" Chris asks.

"Why have you still not answered Mikey's question?" Julie asked.

"Since The Bulldogs came in first all eight of their players will participate. Since the Fun Bunch came in second they will have seven people compete which means all of them. And since Team Indestructible came in last they can use six members of their team which means two people must sit out for the challenge. And it can't be the same person as last time. We'll begin in a few minutes after Team Indestructible decides who sits out."

Team Indestructible is debating who will sit out. "Can I go sit out?" Justin asks.

"You can't sit out again." Jovi replies annoyed.

"Oh right." Justin says.

"Hey I don't know much if anything about Egypt so I wouldn't help much in this challenge. You want me to sit out captain?" Geoff asks.

"Sure." Jovi replies.

As Geoff makes his way to the bleachers Taylor starts to sob. "Would you stop that!!!" Jovi screams.

"I'm sorry but I'm just so upset." Taylor replies still crying. "Nick my ex watched Jeopardy with me once and I just…"

"Yeah I get it." Jovi replies. "Everything reminds you of your boyfriend who broke up with you. And your weak and can't do anything without him because you have no life except for him! Why don't you go cry on the bleachers Taylor. That's all you're really good for!"

Taylor looks at Jovi and breaks down in tears and runs off to the bleachers. The others stare at her. Jovi sighs. "I know I didn't handle that well at all. I'll apologize later but let's first win this challenge."

A few minutes later everyone is ready. The large screen looks a Jeopardy screen with all the categories and questions on the board. "All right Bulldogs what question would you like?" Chris asks.

The Bulldogs shrug. " How about Modern Egypt for 100?" Bradley asks.

"Egypt's most recent and former president, he was president for thirty years and was overthrown recently." Rhonda reads.

"Who is Hosni Mubarak." Bradley replies.

"Correct." Rhonda replies. "Fun Bunch?"

"Egyptian Fauna for 300." Julie says while her teammates nod in agreement.

"Mammals found in the Nile, they can weigh up to 3 metric tons and are mostly herbivorous." Chris reads.

"What is a Hippo." Noah replies.

"Correct." Chris replies. "Indestructible?"

"Egyptian Fauna for…" Jovi starts.

"500." Justin says.

"A small naturally spotted mammal, not only does its fur have spots but spots on its skin as well. One odd behavior of this animal is called wiggle-tail in which it wiggles its tail like it is marking its territory but doesn't release urine." Rhonda reads.

"What is the Egyptian Mau!" Rosamond replies excitedly. "Correct!" Rhonda replies. "Bulldogs?"

While the Bulldogs decide on a question Jovi whispers to Justin "Don't say the amount when you clearly know nothing about Egypt. You could have costed us that!"

"Oh yeah well…" Justin says. "You…were really mean to Taylor."

"Shut up." Jovi replies.

"We want Modern Egypt for 500." Bradley says hesitantly. "This seven story modern building is located in Cairo, Egypt at the Gezira Exhibition Grounds, The first part of the name has Egypt's capital in it and is similar to something famous in Sydney, Australia." Chris reads.

Most of the Bulldogs have blank faces. Time passes. "Sorry but you did not answer quick enough. Fun Bunch would you like to answer?"

"No thanks." Julie replies.

"Indestructible?" Chris asks.

"We would like to steal." Courtney says smirking.

"We would?" Bridgette asks.

"What is the Cairo Opera House." Courtney replies.

"Correct." Chris says.

"How did you know that?" Jovi asks.

"I use to have a pen pal from Egypt in 5th grade." Courtney said. "He told one day he would take me there."

"Did he?" Jovi asks.

Courtney sighs. "Sadly we lose contact. I sent him a letter but I never got a reply."

"Hate to pry but what did the letter say?" Jovi asks.

"Um.." Courtney says rubbing her head.

But before she can say Chris interrupts. "Indestructible you answered the question right and can eliminate one of the Bulldogs. Who do you chose?"

Team Indestructible huddles together. "Who should we choose?" Trent asks.

"Well, I think Bradley and Heather are the smartest so I think we should Bradley." Rosamond replies.

"Why Bradley?" Trent asks.

"My cats don't like him." Rosamond replies. "That usually means he is no good."

"Ok we'll pick him." Jovi states rising out of the huddle.

"Who?" Chris asks.

"Bradley." Jovi replies. Bradley stares angrily and prepares to jump. He dives off the diving board and pulls himself up into a boat Chris passed him. He paddles to the bleachers without no trouble.

"All right Fun Bunch?" Chris asks.

"Egyptian Fauna for 100." Julie says.

"These mammals are commonly used to travel Egypt and store water in their humps." Rhonda reads.

"What is a camel." Julie replies.

"Correct." Rhonda says.

"That was easy." Sierra says.

"Does mean I can push the easy button?" Julie asks.

"Team Indestructible." Rhonda says.

"Why does everyone refuse to answer my questions?" Julie asks.

"Ancient Egyptian Mythology for 100." Jovi says.

"This goddess was the egyptian feline goddess and was worshipped along with cats. She was worshipped in the Second Dynasty and her cult was called Bubastis." Chris reads.

"Who is Bastet." Rosamond replies happily.

"Correct." Chris replies.

"Bulldogs?" Chris asks.

"Egyptian Mummies for 200." Heather states.

"This ceremony was done to restore the mummies' senses. It was usually done by the mummies' eldest son and the right leg would have been butchered for the occasion." Rhonda reads.

"What kind of a question is that?" Heather asks.

"Was that your answer?" Rhonda asks tauntingly. "Because it wasn't in question form."

Heather ignores her and looks at her teammates. "Anyone know?"

They all shrug.

"Time's up." Rhonda announces. "Fun Bunch would you like to steal?"

Gwen whispers in Julie's ear. "Yes, we would." Julie replies.

"Your answer?" Rhonda asks.

"What is The Opening Of The Mouth Ceremony." Gwen replies.

"Correct." Rhonda replies. "You can choose one of the Bulldogs to be eliminated."

"Good job on the question." Mikey compliments. "How did you know?"

"I know my dead stuff." Gwen says.

"Since you got it right why don't you pick who is eliminated." Julie says.

"Who is eliminated?" Rhonda asks.

Gwen smiles evilly. "Heather." She replies.

"Whatever." Heather replies. "I wish you'd fall and break your head!"

"I wish I could be strong without the scheiße yeah." Julie says.

"Try not to get eaten by alligators." Gwen teases.

"Ya know I wouldn't cry if you were dead Gwen." Heather replies.

"Ya right. If she was dead you would probably name your baby after her." Julie says. Heather ignores the purple girl and jumps in the Nile and paddles towards the bleachers angrily.

Rhonda giggles. "Fun Bunch?"

"Egyptian Flora for 100." Julie says.

"This flower is an aquatic plant and was worshipped in Ancient Egyptian Times. It even had its own festival." Chris reads.

"Lotus." Noah replied.

"Correct." Chris said.

"Indestructible?" Chris asks.

"Egyptian Mythology for 300." Jovi states.

"This goddess wore a headdress shaped like a throne and was the ancient egyptian goddess of motherhood, magic and fertility." Rhonda reads.

"It doesn't have to do with cats." Rosamond says.

"Um… Osiris." Jovi guesses.

"Incorrect." Rhonda replies. "Bulldogs would you like to steal?"

"Pass." Chef replies.

"Fun Bunch would you like to steal?" Rhonda asks.

"Pass." Julie replies.

"Well, the answer was Isis." Rhonda says grabbing a tin that says Indestructible. "And… Trent is eliminated." Rhonda says pulling out a piece of paper with his name on it.

Trent sighs and dives off the board. He paddles out and makes his way towards the bleachers. While the rest still compete Trent goes and sits in the top corner of the bleachers alone. He sees Taylor crying in the bottom corner in front of him and slides down towards her. "Hey Taylor listen…"

"I know I messed up." Taylor replies wiping the tears out of her eyes. "But Nick was my boyfriend since 5th grade. And we were friends before than. Great friends. But what makes it worse it that he was cheating on me with the head cheerleader at my school who has bullied since the first day of middle school. I'm just really hurt."

"I completely understand." Trent replies. "I still haven't gotten over my break up with Gwen which was about a year ago. So if you ever need a shoulder to cry on I'm right here." Taylor nods and then proceeds to cry on Trent's shoulder.

Later Chris and Rhonda are looking at the screen. "So after Trent was eliminated it seems Courtney, Rosamond, Sierra, Chef, Duncan, Cosmic River and DJ have all been eliminated but not in that order." Chris says." This leaves the Bulldogs with Lindsay and Barbie, The Fun Bunch with Julie, SG, Mikey, Noah and Gwen and Team Indestructible with Jovi, Bridgette and Justin. Modern Egypt for 200, 300, 400 and Ancient Egyptian Mythology 200 and 500, Egyptian Flora for 200, 300, 500 and 300, Egyptian Fauna for 200 and 400 and Egyptian Mummies for 100, 500 and 400 have all been asked. The Bulldogs have 900 points, The Fun Bunch has 2400 points, and Team Indestructible has 1600 points. It's the Fun Bunch's turn and we only have 3 questions left."

"We know all that." Jovi replies annoyed.

"I know you do." Chris says. "But I was informing the viewers because we had to skip that. So Fun Bunch which question would you like?"

"We'll take Ancient Egyptian Mythology for 300." Julie says.

"This egyptian god is the lord of death. His green skin symbolizes rebirth." Rhonda reads.

The Fun Bunch stare at each other for awhile waiting for someone to answer. "Times up." Rhonda says. "Indestructible would you like to steal?"

"Sure." Justin replies still admiring himself.

"I hate you." Jovi says.

"What is your answer?" Rhonda asks.

"Um…Who is Horus?" Jovi guesses.

"Incorrect." Rhonda replies. "Bulldogs would you like to steal?"

"Pass." Lindsay replies.

"The answer was Osiris." Rhonda replies.

"Really I guessed that earlier!" Jovi complains.

"And the people eliminated are…Justin and Julie." Rhonda says pulling names out of a jar.

Jovi stares angrily as Justin puts his mirror away and jumps in the Nile. "Farewell world and Starbucks." Julie cries as she jumps into the Nile.

Julie lands but without a that big a splash. A hippo pops up from under her. "I guess hippos really do live in the Nile." Julie says pulling the Hippo's ears. "Mush!" The hippo surprisingly listens and takes her to the benches.

"All right Indestructible what question would you like?" Rhonda asks.

"Flora for 400." Jovi replies.

"Before I read the question please note this question is worth double the points it was." Chris announces. "Now then, this flower grew in the Nile and according to myth Darkness covered the water until this flower opened it's petals revealing the sun god and the light from the god and the perfume from this flower banished the darkness. It was mistaken for a lotus during ancient times."

Team Indestructible doesn't reply mumbling amongst themselves. "Times up." Chris announces. "Bulldogs would you like to steal?"

"Yes." Lindsay says. "What is the blue waterlily."

"Correct." Chris says. "How did you know that?"

"The myth is in my description for my nail polish Blue Waterlily." Lindsay replies.

"Well, in that case you know have 1700 points which means Team Indestructible is now last and will lose unless they can answer the last question. Bulldogs you can eliminate one of the members of Team Indestructible. Who do you choose?" Rhonda asks.

"We choose Jovi." Lindsay replies.

Jovi sighs and jumps into the Nile and paddles away. "And Bulldogs the last question is yours which is Mummies for 300." Rhonda says.

"This bird was offended mummified as a sacrifice for Horus and was captured or replaced by a common bird if one was not breed domestically." Chris reads.

The Bulldogs do not reply. "Time is up." Chris says. "Fun Bunch would you like to steal?"

Gwen shakes her head no. "Pass." Julie replies.

"Team Indestructible would you like to steal?" Chris asks.

"Well, I think my science teacher told me this so I'll steal." Bridgette announces. "Is it the hawk?"

"That is correct." Chris says.

"Yes!" Bridgette cheers as the rest of Team Indestructible cheers.

"But it was not in question form so you failed to answer the question right." Chris says.

"Really?" Jovi yells.

"Really." Chris replies. "Which means Team Indestructible is going to elimination and The Fun Bunch win first class and the pool party!"

Bridgette sighs as the Fun Bunch cheer.

Later on the plane Taylor is alone sighing when Jovi walks up to her.

"Listen Taylor i'm really sorry for my outburst." Jovi says. "I know it was wrong I was just upset about how bad are luck was and I had a feeling we would lose. It wasn't right of me to say that no matter what happened and I'm really sorry."

"You are?" Taylor asks.

"Of course." Jovi replies. "I've never been in your position so I can't judge you."

"Well, I'm sorry too." Taylor says.

"Trust me Taylor you have nothing to be sorry about it." Jovi replies.

"Thank you." Taylor says.

"You're welcome." Jovi replies.

Later Team Indestructible are at their elimination ceremony. "When I call your name Rhonda will pass you a barf bag." Chris says. "And the first barf bag goes to………..Geoff."

Geoff receives his barf bag. "The next barfs bag go to……Rosamond, Trent and Courtney." Chris says.

"Followed by…….Bridgette and Jovi." Rhonda says.

"And the final barf bag goes to…

"Taylor. Justin you are eliminated."

"Why was I eliminated?" Justin asked.

"Because you're a lazy idiot." Jovi replies.

"Whatever." Justin says as he jumps out of the plane.

Rhonda and Chris are shown back in the front of the plane. "Well, that was kinda shocking." Rhonda says.

"Who will be eliminated next time? Will Gwen get SG to send home Julie? Will Taylor become stable? Will Barbie survive any longer?" Chris asks. "Find out next time on Total Drama What The Heck?"

Meanwhile Gwen and SG are walking down the hall. "What do you want to show me?" SG asks.

Gwen stops at the corner of a hallway intersection. "Just look," she says.

SG turns the corner to see Julie and Noah hugging.

"Your super awesome Julie." Noah says.

"I know." Julie replies.

SG looks back at Gwen. "What happened?"

"Julie came here to see Noah." Gwen lies. "She was flirting with him and Noah took the bait. She is using him just like she is with you and the rest of the fun bunch. She is just like Alejandro and Heather. She is playing people just so she can survive."

SG sighs. "I can't believe she would do that."

"Come on let's go." Gwen says as she and SG leave.

While they leave Noah and Julie stop hugging. "I'm glad you wanna be buddies Noah." Julie says.

"Yeah just don't tell the others. I wouldn't them to get jealous." Noah lies.

"I totally understand." Julie replies. "But did get in your head were a couple or anything."

"I didn't." Noah says.

"Good." Julie replies. "Because my heart belongs to someone special."

Chapter 5 Julie The Explorer!
Somewhere in an abandoned science experiment lab Rhonda had gotten lost and had no idea where she was. "How did I even get here?" Rhonda asks.

"Can I help you?" A strange man in a hamburger costume says.

"Yeah I'm lost and have no idea how I got here." Rhonda replies.

"So you're an outsider?" The guy asks.

"Um I'm not really sure what that means." Rhonda says.

"Is that an outsider?" A goth girl asks.

"I think so." The hamburger guy replies.

"You know what we do to outsiders." An asian rocker says.

"Actually I don't." Rhonda says.

"We kill them." A guy looking like the joke says.

"Wait is it Halloween?" Rhonda asks.

Suddenly The guy in the hamburger suit transformed into a giant robot, the asian rocker transformed into a giant bug monster, the goth transformed into a giant jello monster and the joker look alike transformed into a hideous alien that looks like a pile of chili with tentacles and a mouth and eye. They hiss and make whatever noises they make.

"So it is Halloween." Rhonda says.

The monsters get ready to attack but then they're squashed by a giant like 50 Ft girl. "Thanks for saving me." Rhonda says.

The girl growls and picks Rhonda up. "You're going to eat me?" Rhonda asks. "How cliche."

The girl ignores Rhonda and swallows her whole. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…." Rhonda screams as she falls down the giant girl's intestines. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH….Oh look a penny! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

Rhonda lands on the ground but instead of stomach acid like she thought she would she is in the Australian Outback.

"Huh?" Rhonda asks. "How in the world is this…"

But before she can finish a helicopter crashes out of the sky and almost crushes Rhonda to death if she didn't move out of the way soon enough. "WHAT THE HECK!" Rhonda screams as the helicopter bursts into flames. A boy clad in red walks out of the fire covered in soot.

"That," The red boy says. "Was awesome."

"What the heck?" Rhonda asks. "You could have killed me."

"I'm sorry." The red boy says.

"Well, I guess it's ok." Rhonda replies. "I mean it's not like you tried to kill me or…"

"UGH!" the red boy screams as he punches Rhonda in the face.

"Why did you punch me?" Rhonda asks.

"Your still alive?" The red boy asks.

"Let me take care of her." A fiery girl with a flamethrower says. She activates the flamethrower and tries to burn her.

"Why are you trying to kill me?" Rhonda asks.

"I'll take care of her." A boy dressed like a Pokemon says. "BubbleBeam!" Suddenly he shoots bubbles out of his mouth and knocks Rhonda away.

"Yeehaw!" A fluffy girl screams as rides on a giant herd of sheep. Rhonda screams as the herd of sheep trample Rhonda.

"DAD!" A lion cub screams.

As the sheep finish running over Rhonda she gets up. "What just happened?" She asks.

As Rhonda stands up she sees she is in a city holding a sack of money. "Welcome to Paradise." Rhonda read on a sign. Suddenly a large car pulls up.

The window rolled down to reveal that a girl dressed in blue was in the passenger seat and a guy dressed in red but different then the last was driving. "Get in Rhonda." the driver says.

"Why should I?" Rhonda asks.

"We've got candy." The driver replies.

"Okay!" Rhonda exclaims happily.

As Rhonda got in the back seat she sat next to an attractive blonde girl who was sitting next to a shy purple girl. The driver speeds away quickly. "We did it!" The blond screams happily.

"Did what?" Rhonda asks.

"Robbed a bank." The girl in the passenger seat says happily.

"Say what?" Rhonda asks.

Suddenly a large squadron of police cars pulls up behind them. "Pull over or else!" A teenage cop screams from one of the cars.

"I think not." The driver says as he throws what appears to be a package out the window. Then suddenly it explodes creating a giant fire that destroys all the police cars and sets half of Paradise in blaze.

"OH MY GOD!" Rhonda screams. "How much money do I get when we spilt this up?"

Suddenly a plane flew up above them. "You can't get rid of me that easily." The teenage cop said as she jumps out and transforms into a giant eagle that destroyed the plane.

"Why did she even bring a plane?" Rhonda asks.

The giant eagle picks the car up but accidentally knocks Rhonda (who is still holding the money) out of the car. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH again!" Rhonda screams.

Rhonda and the money fall down a sewer hole. Then Rhonda somehow fails out another sewer hole and lands in the streets of New York. "I'm not even gonna question this." Rhonda says.

"I'm gonna catch you!" A Pokemon trainer like girl says throwing a pokeball at a cute guy in an Igglybuff costume.

"I'm not an Igglybuff!" The guy cries in a cute voice.

"But you're so cute!" Rhonda exclaims.

"Back off he is mine." The Pokemon trainer says pushing Rhonda down. Then the Pokemon trainer and Igglybuff steal the money.

"No!" Rhonda screams. "How am I going to feed my kids!"

"Hello female carbon-based lifeform commonly referred to as Rhonda." A cyborg says.

"Hey." Rhonda replies.

Then the cyborg randomly floated away into the sky.

"All right then." Rhonda says.

Suddenly a tall, brown-haired girl and a thin boy with hair of the same color run by. "Help us Rhonda!" the girl cries.

"Were being chased by a crocodile!" The boy screams.

"I don't know who you are." Rhonda replies. "And is that SG?"

"Look out!" A voice cries out.

Rhonda looks around and sees no one. She then looks up and sees a superhero on a giant grand piano about to fall on her. "Really?" Rhonda asks. "What is this loony tunes?"

Suddenly the piano falls on her. Rhonda falls right through the streets and lands on a stage surrounded by people.

"Where am I?" Rhonda asks.

"I love Nebraska Shore!" A girl wearing a Snooki wig screams in a nasally voice.

"That didn't answer my question." Rhonda replies.

"XD." A girl with an awesome shirt said.

"Ok I would think your cool if I wasn't creeped out by what has happened." Rhonda says.

"Your popularity just dropped." A girl in a cool scarf says.

"Whatever." Rhonda said getting up.

Then she gets hit by a car and falls back on the floor. A guy with green hair walks out singing, "Gotta get pants! Go get your pants! Button, fly!"

A woozy girl and a guy wearing a horrific girl's costume consisting of a black wig, a tanktop, glittery pants, and a hairy, fake pimple comes out of the car.

"Wow that's not niiiice, maaaaaan." The woozy girl says.

"But it was funny." The guy dressed as a girl says.

"Yeah it was." A tall crazy girl standing next to a lazy guy said. "Right?" She says asking the lazy guy.

"I'm lazy." The lazy guy replies.

"Oh my gosh I love you two!" A blonde super fan girl cried running on stage.

"I love my bling!" An awesome african american girl in bling says.

"I love food and video games." A squat asian guy says.

Then a short guy pops out of nowhere dressed like….Julie. o-O

"Look I'm Julie!" He cries.

"That's not funny." Rhonda says.

"I think it's hilarious." Julie says.

"Julie?" Rhonda says. "What are you doing here."

"I'M HERE FOR YOUR SOUL!" Julie screams. "Now let's all sing and dance!"

Everyone except Rhonda cheers.

"PEANUT BUTTER JELLY TIME! PEANUT BUTTER JELLY TIME!" An annoying guy in a banana suit sings.

Julie hits him over the head with a shovel. "We'll bury the body later." Julie says seriously.

Everyone except Rhonda cheers.

"(Yeah, Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah-Ark)." The guy dressed like a girl sings. "Oo-ooh-ooh, hoo yeah, yeah. Yeah, yeah. Yeah-ah-ah. Yeah-ah-ah. Yeah-ah-ah. Yeah-ah-ah. Yeah, yeah, yeah."

"It's Friday!" Julie sings. "Unless you're reading this on a different day."

"7am, waking up in the morning. Gotta be fresh, gotta go downstairs. Gotta have my bowl, gotta have cereal." The guy dressed as a girl sings.

"Gotta watch Nebraska Shore." The girl dressed like Snooki.

"Gotta get pants!" The guy with green hair sings.

"Cause this is my moment." Julie sings.

"Stop." The short guy dressed like Julie said. "HAMMER TIME!"

"U can't touch this!" Julie sings. "I told you homeboy U can't touch this.Yeah, that's how we livin' while I still let you live. And you know U can't touch this. Look in my discolored eyes,man U can't touch this. Yo, let me bust the funky braids U can't touch this."

"it's Julie," everyone (but Rhonda) sings. "Go Julie, M.C.Julie, Yo Julie. Word!"

"YO VIP. Let's kick it." Julie sings. "Ice Ice Baby! Ice Ice Baby! All right stop collaborate and listen. Julie is back with my brand new invention. Something grabs a hold of me tightly."

"Sorry." The boy dressed like a girl said letting go of Julie.

"yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah. Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah." The girl with the cool scarf said.

"I think I did it again." Julie sings. I made you believe we're more than just friends. Oh baby It might seem like I'm crushing you. But it doesn't mean that I'm serious. 'Cause I lost all my senses. And this is just typical me."

"Oh baby, baby." The tall crazy girl sings.

"Oops!…I did it again." Julie sings. "I played with your heart, got lost in the game oh Puddin, baby. Oops!...You think I'm in love. That I'm sent from above. I'm not that innocent."

Suddenly a ravioli pixie runs on stage chasing Duncan. "I love you Duncan!" The pixie screams.

Then SG shows up dressed like an astronaut. "Julie, before you go, there's something I want you to have." he says giving Julie a the necklace from the Titanic.

"Oh, it's beautiful, but wait a minute, isn't this...?" Julie asks.

"Yeah, yes it is." SG replies.

"But I thought the old lady dropped it into the ocean in the end?" Julie asks.

"Well baby, I went down and got it for you." SG says.

"Oh, you shouldn't have." Julie says.

"Now what?" SG asks. "Your not gonna walk away are you?"

"Heck no." Julie replies. "I'm not a troll."

"So what are we gonna do now?" SG asks.

"Were gonna make out." Julie says. Then they start making out.

While they make out everyone dances awkwardly except Rhonda who is just standing feeling awkward. Then, a man wearing a name tag saying "Wiki Elder" walks up to Rhonda and punches her. Then everyone and everything explodes… o-O

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Rhonda screams as she wakes up in the from of the plane… with a mustache drawn on her face. She looks around and sees Jenny and Toby fighting in the other seat, reaching for the radio.

"Stop it Toby." Jenny says. "I wanna listen to Oops I Did It Again."

"Well I wanted to listen to Ice Ice Baby and Can't Touch This but you wouldn't let me." Toby replies.

"Well at least it isn't Rebecca Black." Jenny says.

"What are you two doing?" Rhonda asked.

"You fell asleep and Bobo is on his break so Chris told us to fly the plane." Jenny replies. "You ok?"

"Yeah I just had the weirdest dream." Rhonda replies. "It was horrifying."

"We could tell." Toby says. "You were screaming. Why do you think we turned on the radio?"

"And you didn't wanna do anything about." Rhonda yells. "What if I scared myself to death?"

"Then we get your job!" Jenny replies happily.

"I hate you guys." Rhonda says.

"Whatever." Toby replies. "Oh and Chris said to go ahead and do the recap when you wake up."

"All right." Rhonda replies. "Just let me remember what happened. My mind is still shattered after that crazy dream."

"What is there to remember?" Toby asks. "The Fun Bunch was depressed that they lost and SG wasn't sure to trust Julie or not. Team Indestructible was pumped for the challenge though Taylor was still crying and Trent felt unwanted. Bradley managed to trick DJ and Cosmic River into believing he rescued DJ's bunny and Barbie had clothes and luggage made of animal skins. Then we landed, Julie said Pajama a lot and the first part of the challenge started."

"Yeah." Jenny says. "And for the first part of the challenge people were strapped to a wheel and had to collect and spit water in a tube and one it was filled another person could begin on a puzzle. First to complete the puzzle wins. The Bulldogs won, The Fun Bunch did second, and Team indestructible sucked thanks to Taylor crying. Oh and Julie sang funny songs. For the second part It was like Jeopardy about Egypt except you could get eliminated and have to jump into the Nile. Team Indestructible had to sit two people out and Jovi lost her cool and yelled at Taylor making Taylor cry more. The Bulldogs were really dumb, The Fun Bunch got lucky and Team Indestructible wasn't lucky, as they lost while the Fun Bunch won a pool party. Jovi apologized to Taylor and Justin was voted off for being lazy, dumb and kinda messing up in the challenge. Then Gwen and Noah tricked SG into believing Julie was seducing him while Julie later said her belonged to someone special."

"Well thanks for doing the recap for me." Rhonda says sarcastically.

"Your welcome!" Jenny replies. "But I do have to say it was long."

"I know right." Rhonda says.

"Why even do a recap?" Toby asks. "I mean why are you watching this episode and you haven't seen the last? Just read a summery of it on a Wiki or something."

"I don't know." Rhonda replies. "Lets just start the theme song."

"We drew a mustache on your face." Jenny says.

"What?" Rhonda asked.

(Theme song plays)

The scene shows The Fun Bunch (minus Noah) at the pool enjoying themselves except SG is sad sitting on bleachers. Gwen is reading a book, Nellie is siting on an inflatable chair sighing, and Julie is swimming around her chatting. "I love swimming." Julie says. "It's so much fun! I hope we win again."

"Your really enjoying yourself aren't you?" Nellie asks.

"Of course!" Julie replies. "I've always loved water. I just feel so alive in here."

"I feel nothing but unhappiness." Nellie says.

"What's new?" Julie asks.

Suddenly Mikey and Sierra bust in the door. "We got the towels!" Sierra yells excitedly. But then she slips on water and almost falls but Mikey catches her. "Wow thanks Mikey." Sierra says as Mikey blushes a lot.

"No problem." Mikey says still blushing.

"Hey Puddin wanna play Marco Polo with us?" Julie asks SG.

SG sighs and walks away, leaving the pool.

"Sierra I think SG hates me." Julie says.

"No he doesn't." Sierra replies. "He probably just had to go the bathroom and didn't hear you."

"How can't he?" Julie asks. "I'm so loud!"

"Seriously your loud voice destroys the serenity of the peace and quiet." Nellie says sighing. "Not that there is any peace with all the hatred, war and abuse going on."

Julie flips Nellie and the inflatable she is sitting on over. "I don't know. I feel like he has been avoiding me since yesterday night. He doesn't even want to borrow my computer anymore."

"That's because we have computers in first class." Sierra states.

"If you want I could talk to him dude to dude tomorrow." Mikey says.

"Would you?" Julie asks.

"Of course." Mikey says. "Were the Fun Bunch after all. And were gonna stick together. Gwen frowns.

"Come on let's play Marko Polo."Sierra says as she trips again.

Thankfully Mikey catches her. "Careful Sierra." Mikey says. "I'd be really upset if you got hurt."

"Aw Mikey your so sweet." Sierra says.

Mikey blushes again.

Gwen smiles.

Gwen is shown in the confessional. "Even though SG is on my side The Fun Bunch still out numbers us by one. And they're tight. But after witnessing that I think i've found a way to get my other vote."

The next day Nellie, Sierra and Julie are shown in first class all using computers with Julie using her purple laptop. Suddenly Julie screams, "OH MY GOD!"

"OH MY GOD!" Sierra screams.

"What's going on?" Nellie asks.

"I have no idea." Sierra replies.

Julie on the other hand runs off and comes back with a large tub of ice cream she proceeds to stuff down her throat. "What's wrong Julie?" Sierra asks.

"Well I was just happily using the internet." Julie says while eating ice cream. "I was really happy. Total Drama College has officially started, Total Drama Outback and Total Drama City had a new chapter and I had even been nominated for feature image."

"We don't need your life story." Nellie says depressingly.

"Shut up!" Julie yells. "Anyway I was reading the comments when I noticed someone opposed it. They said I was "Very stunning. The only problem I have with it is that I feel the borders are too thick and bold. I think this is too noticeable and the only reason I'm opposing it. Great pic though." Do you know what this means?"

"Do I want to?" Nellie asks.

"Oh no..." Sierra says. "It means…"

"That's right." Julie says sighing. "It means I'm grotesquely fat!"

"I don't think that is what it means." Nellie says.

"But it has to." Julie says eating more ice cream. "But how can it be? I'm so careful about what I eat."

"Yeah, you were so cautious the way you stuffed all that ice cream down your throat." Nellie replies sarcastically.

"Shut up Nellie because that is not all of it." Julie says.

"Yay, there's more." Nellie says.

"The person who nominated the picture said "Note to self: Never accept a request for a character with braids ever again." Do you know what that means?"

"Just tell us." Nellie says.

"It means I have mangy ugly hair!" Julie cries. "What am I going to do? I can't pull off the bald look and I certainly can't pull off the morbidly obeeeese thing. And my ugly hair and grotesque weight must be why SG doesn't wanna talk to me. The only good thing about that means I must have just gotten ugly. But what am I going to do? I don't wanna die alone like Nellie surly will."

"Thanks for making me feel so special." Nellie says as she looks at the computer screen. "Who who is Reddude?"

"Well clearly he must be someone who knows about hair or at least has awesome hair!" Julie yells. "Plus I think he is from the Land Of Colors like me."

"Your from the Land Of Colors?" Nellie asks.

"Why else would I be so purple?" Julie asks.

"That does make sense." Sierra says. "But Im sure these people are just a bunch of trolls on the internet."

"But they have such cool usernames." Julie says. "Plus I'm the only troll from The Land Of Colors."

"But look someone supported the picture." Sierra says.

Julie looks at the screen. "Someone did! And since their icon is Kesha it means that they are either a party person, loopy, Kesha or all. Which means I'm awesome!"

"And another person did too." Nellie says.

Julie looks at the screen and her face becomes horribly freaked out. "But that person is the most creepiest person on the wiki and has no sense of well… she has sense! Rebecca Black is awesome compared to her! Which means Im ugly!"

"Why do you care so much?" Nellie asks. "You've never seem to care about your looks before."

"I usually don't." Julie says. "But sudden ugliness is the only reasonable explanation to why SG is avoiding me."

"Now Julie," Sierra says. "SG is clearly not shallow enough to stop hanging out with you just because you've suddenly become ugly. And look someone else commented. And they say "Love her design. And her devious expression in her face is awesome." See, your not ugly."

"Well, if someone else does say I'm pretty," Julie says. "Then it must be true. After all if we can't trust two strangers on the internet who can we trust? And… wait what did they say about my face?"

"They said they think your devious expression is awesome." Nellie replies.

"OH NO!" Julie screams. "SG must think I'm evil!"

"I think your crazy." Nellie says.

"Ha, you thinking!" Julie says. "That's funny."

"Look here comes Mikey." Nellie says. "I'm sure he'll explain everything."

On cue Mikey walks in but looks hesitant. "Hey guys." Mikey says.

"Hey Mikey." Sierra replies. "Could you please tell us why SG is acting weird towards Julie because she keeps making up crazy things as to why."

"Well," Mikey says. "I don't know. I tried talking to SG but he didn't tell me. And I have to go…"

Mikey rushes off before the others can say anything. "Whats with him?" Sierra asks.

Meanwhile Team Indestructible is hanging in the kitchen. Trent is sitting near Bridgette and Geoff who are making out. He sees Taylor sitting alone and walks over to her. "Hey Taylor. Mind if I sit with you?"

"I guess." Taylor says.

"So," Trent says. "What do you like to do?"

"Well I play the guitar and I sing." Taylor says.

"Really?" Trent asks. "Me too!"

"Cool." Taylor replies while giving a little smile. "What songs have you written?"

"Here." Trent says handing away a journal. "I carry this journal with me so I can write down song ideas when they come to me. I've started doing that after TDA. It's good some good ideas and some bad ones, but a lot of my best work is in there."

"Wow." Taylor says. "It seems kinda personal. Are you sure you want me to read it?"

"I don't mind." Trent says.

Taylor smiles and starts reading with Trent looking over her and smiling.

Jovi walks into the cafeteria and climbs up on one of the tables. "Everyone can I have your attention." She yells. Everyone looks up from what they're doing. "I want to say that I'm sorry for the way I acted last challenge. I did not act in a professional manner and I'm extremely sorry about that. I was under pressure and I normally don't act that way. But Total Drama is different than directing classmates in a school project. After the first part of the challenge I was extremely worried about us and well, me. The leader is usually put at blame for what happens, and I didn't wanna be voted off after I had started making friends. I didn't handle the second part of the challenge well and I certainly was in no way right when I yelled at Taylor. I'm really sorry, and I hope you can forgive me, and put your trust in me for today's challenge."

"I trust you." Rosamond says. "And I think it took a lot of courage to admit you made those mistakes."

"I agree with Rosamond." Courtney says.

The others nod. Jovi smiles. "Thank you." She says smiling.

Meanwhile The Bulldogs are in the Loser Class section. Duncan is craving something into the benches while DJ and Cosmic River sit next to him chatting. Barbie is sitting alone in the corner eating a chocolate bar alone. Bradley, Chef, Lindsay and Heather are chatting. "So who should we eliminate first?" Heather asks.

"I told you I want Duncan gone as soon as possible." Bradley says.

"I know you do." Heather says. "But I think we could eliminate him any time we want to. I would rather target Barbie. She is useless in all the challenges. She did nothing to contribute in the Jeopardy challenge. Heck, Lindsay did more!" "I'm right here." Lindsay says.

Lindsay is shown in the confessional. "I hate being an alliance with Heather and Chef. Heather is horrible and I still dislike Chef from the past seasons. Even after being fired he hasn't changed. But Bradley says were just using them and we'll get rid of them when we get new allies at the merge. He says that once they realize we betrayed them, they'll flip out and it will feel even more amazing then if we vote them off now. Then we'll make it to the final 2 and be the king and queen of Total Drama. And we'll spilt the prize money no matter which one of us wins. I guess I'll do my best to put up with them till then."

Bradley is shown in the confessional. "I have practically everyone on my team under my control. Which makes it seem hard who you want in your alliance. In reality shows your alliance is really just a bunch of people agreeing to vote together so they aren't voted off. Even if people don't say it is an alliance, friends who vote off the same people are still an alliance. Since alliances are really just about voting other people off it is best to make an alliance with people who don't pose a threat to you. The two ways you win reality shows depend on your popularity and how good you are in challenges. Heather may have done good in past Total Drama challenges and Chef maybe a physical powerhouse but if the three of us were in the final challenge who do you think they would support? That's why I wanna keep them as allies whether that means I have to betray Lindsay or not. And the best part about them is even if they realize how evil I am they need me as allies so they aren't going to risk betraying me. I only need Lindsay as a number and she is completely disposable. Since she probably wouldn't win challenges I'd like to keep her but she is way to popular to bring to the finals."

"And isn't DJ suppose to be in our alliance?" Heather asks.

"He will be." Bradley replies. "But I'm waiting for the right moment."

"What if it is too late?" Heather asks.

"Trust me it won't be." Bradley replies. "Chef, Lindsay who do you think we should vote out?"

"Duncan." Chef says. "The punk is a jerk and I won't nothing more then have him eliminated."

"I don't like Duncan either." Lindsay says.

Heather sighs. "Whatever. I really just don't like her. I mean look that is like the third chocolate bar she has eaten!"

"Actually fifth." Lindsay says. "I've been counting."

"Hey wanna lighten up on the chocolate tubs!" Heather screams to Barbie. "We wouldn't want you to get fat!

Barbie sighs and walks away.

"Listen if she proves to be problem we'll vote her out." Bradley says. "Till then Duncan is our target."

"Attention contestants!" Chris says over the P.A. "We are about to land. Prepare!"

"I can't wait to see where we land this time." Heather says walking away.

Julie The Explorer! Part 2: El Explorador de Julie!
The ding noise goes off as the plane is seen arriving in a canyon. The scene then changes to the contestants all out of the plane looking around the canyon. "Welcome contestants," Chris says. "To Copper Canyon in Mexico! For today's challenge you'll start by proving your spanish in a ten question spanish quiz! Then you'll have to race to Basaseachic Falls, the second highest waterfall in Mexico!"

"Why not the highest?" Bridgette asks.

Chris shrugs. "Now for the first part of the challenge, one contestant from each team will go into booths over there." Chris points to three empty booths with sliding curtains like a voting booth. "In there, they will answer ten questions in 12 minutes. After twelve minutes Rhonda will collect your papers whether your done or not. We will then if you are right by announcing answers. The winners get a head start in the race while the losing team goes later. First to cross the finish line win. Last loses. Now team captains pick who will do the spanish speaking challenge!"

The teams start discussing who will participate. "Who can speak Spanish?" Bradley asks.

"Yo hablo español pierda." Chef says.

"Excellent." Bradley says.

"Where did you learn to speak spanish?" Heather asks.

"I went to Mexico a few times on vacation before I worked on Total Drama." Chef explains.

Meanwhile Team Indestructible are discussing who will participate.

"So who knows Spanish?" Courtney asks.

"Wait I thought Chris said team captains pick who will participate." Jovi says. "Last time I checked your not team captain. And anyway I know Spanish. I took it for a few years in school. Now does anyone else what to do the challenge or shall I."

No one says anything. "Excellent." Jovi says smirking.

The Fun Bunch aren't having any luck choosing who will.

"Noah didn't you say you speak a lot of languages?" Gwen asks.

"Not Spanish." Noah says.

"Hey guys?" Julie says.

"Yes you do." Sierra says. "I remember digging threw your trash and finding a Spanish test you took that was an A!"

"That was an old test from awhile ago." Noah says. "Besides, I'm not going to risk going home for this challenge."

"Guys!" Julie says.

"Sierra your name is spanish." Noah says. "Why don't you do it?"

"I don't know Spanish!" Sierra replies. "Hello?" Julie asks. "Anyone paying attention to me?"

"Well what about you SG?" Noah asks. "Your supposedly smart. Why don't you do it?"

"I don't know Spanish." SG says.

"Come on Noah go ahead and do it!" Mikey yells.

"I have something I would like to say!" Julie says.

"Do you know Spanish?" Noah asks.

"Well," Mikey says. "I had a neighbor who taught me a little Spanish but I don't know a lot." "Why didn't you tell us you knew spanish?" Noah asks.

"Are you done ignoring me yet!" Julie asks.

"Because I know only a little." Mikey says.

"No it is because you don't want to do the challenge." Noah says.

"So, you don't either!" Mikey states.

"Noah, if you know Spanish you should do it!" Sierra yells. "Don't you agree Julie?"

"If I were not a little mad and generally silly, I should give you my advice upon the subject, willy-nilly." Julie sings.

"Seriously Julie we need you to pick who is going." Gwen says.

"Should show you in a moment how to grapple with the question, and you’d really be astonished at the force of my suggestion." Julie sings.

"Answer the question!" Noah yells.

"On the subject I shall write you a most valuable letter, full of excellent suggestions when I feel a little better, but at present I’m afraid I am as mad as any hatter, So I’ll keep ‘em to myself, for my opinion doesn’t matter!" Julie sings.

"What are you going on about know?" Nellie asks.

"So it really doesn't matter, matter, matter, matter, matter!" Julie sings.

"Fun Bunch do you know who is going to do the challenge?" Chris asks.

"I'm going to." Julie says.

"You are?" Gwen asks.

"Of course." Julie says. "I tried to tell you I speak Spanish you las vaquillas."

Julie climbs into the last booth as Jovi climbs into the second booth and Chef climbs into the last.

Twelve minutes later Rhonda says, "Test is over hand me your results!"

Julie and Jovi stick their head and test out. "Hear you go Rhonda!" Julie says happily. "Thank you." Rhonda says collecting the test.

"Here you go Rhonda." Jovi says.

"Thank you." Rhonda says smiling and collecting the test. "Chef where is your test?"

"I'm almost done." Chef says.

"Your not allowed to have extra time." Rhonda says. "Now hand the test over." Rhonda climbs into the booth and tries to collect the paper.

Rhonda is then thrown out of the booth. "Don't try that again you frumpy maggot who can hardly be called my replacement!"

Rhonda groans and pulls out a sparkly taser. Moments later Chef is heard yelling as Rhonda walks out smiling holding Chef's test. She gives it to Chris who smiles as Chef walks out.

"Let's see how you did." Chris says. "For the test you had define the word given. The first word was…"rojo". And you all put red. Which is correct! Now for question two the word was…"vaca". Chef said beef, Jovi said cow and Julie said Nellie. The correct answer is….cow! Which means Jovi was right."

"Actually I think I was still right." Julie says.

Chris ignores Julie and proceeds. "For question three the word was…"enojado". Jovi and Julie put angry while Chef put happy. And it was angry. Question four was…"morado". Jovi and Julie put purple and Chef put blue. The answer was purple."

"I thought you said you spoke spanish?" Heather asks.

"Shut up maggot." Chef grumbles.

"Question five was…"jirafa". Chef said sad, Jovi said horse and Julie said giraffe. And the correct answer was…giraffe! Question six is…"bastante". Chef said cold and Jovi and Julie said pretty. And Chef was wrong again. Wow Chef you really are a moron."

"Says the guy who didn't know how to drive a limo." Chef says.

"Anyway," Chris says. "Question seven was…"muerto". Chef and Julie said dead while Jovi said death. The answer was…dead. Question eight was…"amor". And all three of you put love, which was the answer. Question nine was…"luna". And all of you said moon which was correct. And the final question was…"cobre". Chef put cobra and Julie and Jovi put copper. And the answer was…copper. Which means Julie missed one, Jovi missed two and Chef missed six. All right Fun Bunch you get a five minute head start while The Bulldogs will start five minutes later. All right Fun Bunch just follow the signs the interns have set up. But be warned. There is a fork in the road. One path is shorter than the other but both end up at Basaseachic Falls. Remember you have to arrive with all your team mates. Now go!"

The Fun Bunch run off down the path. "So where did you learn Spanish?" Sierra asks Julie.

"Alejandro." Julie replies.

"Wait Alejandro taught you spanish?" Sierra asks.

"And Fernando and Roberto." Julie says.

"Wow another musical pun." Nellie says sarcastically. "Didn't see that coming."

"Hice ver a su desaparición que viene bajón!" Julie screams.

Later Team Indestructible is waiting to go while The Bulldogs are still waiting. "Team Indestructible," Chris says. "Go!"

Team Indestructible rushes off without a moments notice. "Come on guys we need to hurry." Jovi says.

Courtney kicks a rock towards Jovi tripping her. "Come hustle people we need to move!" Courtney barks passing Jovi and taking the lead position. Courtney gives a smirk to Jovi who smiles back before glaring as Courtney leaves.

Later The Bulldogs are waiting to go. "Go." Chris says unenthusiastically as the Bulldogs rush off.

"We'll never catch up now." Heather complains. "Thanks a lot Chef."

"Shut up and run scary girl!" Chef yells.

"Speaking of running," Heather says. "You wanna try to use your fat legs?" Heather asks Barbie who is in the back of the line. "We wouldn't want you to cost us the challenge because you can't eat properly."

Barbie doesn't say anything.

Meanwhile The Fun Bunch have come across thee fork in the road. "Which way do we go captain?" Sierra asks. "Hm," Julie says. "Eeny, Meeny, Miny, Moe!" Julie points to the right. "All right lets go!" The Fun Bunch run down the right path.

Later Team Indestructible come across the fork. "All right were going right." Courtney says.

"Aw, good idea Courtney." Jovi says. "But I'm team captain and I say we go left so we go left!"

"Why don't we vote?" Courtney asks. "All in favor of going left raise their hands."

Jovi raises her hand. Rosamond does too. Taylor raises her hand after a bit of hesitation followed by Trent.

Courtney sighs. "Let's go." Jovi says smiling.

Team Indestructible rush down the left path.

Meanwhile The Fun Bunch are running down the right path. "Well this is nice." Noah says sarcastically.

"I know it's such a nice day out!" Mikey says. "It's sunny but there is a nice, gentle breeze blowing."

"I agree." Julie says. "Nothing could ruin this day."

Suddenly a puma jumps our of nowhere and growls. Julie is so surprised you squeezes SG for comfort. This accidental knocks SG over causing both of them to fall over the canyon. The puma approaches the others licking his lips. Most back away but Nellie doesn't move, staring at the beast. "Go ahead and eat me." Nellie says depressingly. "It is better than dealing with the harsh cruelty of the world. Between all the war and disease, you barley have time to consider all the people who bully and taunt one another." The puma stops and cocks his head at Nellie. Nellie sighs. "This world is horrible and unfair. Filled with people unfairly born with deformities and unintelligent animals that murder one another only to be murdered by our environment destruction. Then we die of lung diseases by the pollution and lack of oxygen we created. Then our bodies will degrade into dirt to grow more plants if it isn't too late for them already. If your lucky puma, a poacher will catch you and turn you into a fur carpet. Or maybe they'll sell you as a pet and you'll live caged and abused everyday, alone, till you die. Maybe you'll even catch diseases that harm our pets today like Feline AIDS. So eat me and look forward to your life. Who knows? Maybe I'll cause you indigestion." The puma, creeped out, runs away. The Fun Bunch cheer while Nellie sighs. "Life sucks. A lot."

"Guys." SG yells. The Fun Bunch look over the edge of the canyon to see SG and Julie have landed in a tree on a different path, many feet under them.

"SG! Julie!" Sierra yells.

"Sierra!" Julie yells. "Hi!"

"Hi," Sierra yells. "Julie!"

"Hi," Julie yells. "Sierra!"

"Stop that!" Noah yells.

"Noah!" Julie yells. "Hi!"

"Hi," Sierra yells. "Noah!"

"Are you guys ok?" SG calls.

"Yeah, Nellie scared the puma away be being herself." Mikey yells.

"That figures." Julie says. "We can't find a way back up there so we'll continue down this path. You keep going down that one and eventually we'll meet up. Got it?"

"Got it." The Fun Bunch reply.

"All right let's go!" Julie yells. The rest of the Fun Bunch head on while Julie and SG climb out of the tree. "Well this is unfortunate." SG says.

"Why?" Julie asks. "Now were alone, just the two of us. It's kinda romantic and…"

"Hi!" a mexican girl with backpack says. "I'm Dora and this is my pal Boots!" Dora points to a monkey wearing red boots. The monkey waves but does not talk.

"Hey." SG says. "How long have you been standing there?"

"Awhile." Dora says. "Do you need help getting somewhere?"

"Well, were trying to get to Basaseachic Falls." SG explains. "Why are you alone with no one watching you? I mean they're pumas here."

"We know how to get to Basaseachic Falls." Dora says. "We can take you there using our map! Come on."

SG and Julie look at each other and shrug. They follow Dora and Boots into the forest off to Basaseachic Falls.

Later The Bulldogs come to the fork in the road. "Which way do we go man?" Cosmic River asks.

"We go left." Bradley says. "I see footprints heading down left. If we hurry we might pass the other team."

The Bulldogs shrug and head down the left path.

Meanwhile The Fun Bunch are still heading down the path. "Well it still a nice day." Mikey says.

"Yeah." Sierra says. "I'm sure nothing could ruin it."

Suddenly the ground Sierra is standing falls apart and she almost falls over but luckily Mikey grabs her arm and pulls her up. "We should really quit saying nothing bad will happen to ruin this day." Mikey says.

Sierra enthusiastically hugs Mikey. "You saved my life!" Sierra yells. "Thank you!"

Mikey blushes and says, "No problem. I was happy to."

"I almost fall like Julie and SG." Sierra says. "I wonder how they're doing?"

Meanwhile…

"Where are we going?" Dora sings.

"For the last time were going to Basaseachic Falls!" Julie screams. "Where are we going?" Dora sings twirling with Boots.

Julie looks at SG who is sighing and avoiding eye contact with her. "SG what did I do?" Julie asks.

"What?" SG asks.

"Don't play dumb with me Puddin." Julie says. "You have been uncomfortable after we went to France. And you've been flat out ignoring me since after Egypt. And I'm pretty sure I know why."

"But.." SG tries to say.

"I know you think my hair is crazy and you think I'm unattractive." Julie says.

"What?" SG asks.

"But I'm beautiful on the inside and I believe I am on the outside as well." Julie says. "And if that isn't good enough for you then so be it. May hair is beautiful. I just wanna be myself and I want you to love me for who I am and if that is not good enough for you, well them you missed out on the greatest prize of your life. And this is what I look like. If you don't like my appearance don't look at me because I was born this way and proud of who I am. All my life, I've been judged but for you to judge me, well, it hurts. And I've had enough, I'm not a freak. And I can't believe you think that."

"But I don't think your hideous." SG says. "I think your very pretty and I like your style. I think you a fun person who I enjoy hanging out with you."

"Then do you think I'm evil?" Julie asks.

"What? No…" SG lies. "Why would you think that?"

"Well these people on the internet said I was fat and had bad hair." Julie explains. "And someone said I was evil. I admit I can be mischievous sometimes but I would never do anything to hurt you. You know that right?" "…I know that." SG lies. "And I trust you. I was just feeling sick and didn't want to be a bother to you."

"Aw Puddin," Julie says. "I wouldn't never find you a bother. Your so sweet to think of me even when your sick." Julie hugs SG. "Are you feeling better?"

"A lot better." SG says.

"Hey SG," Julie says. "I have something I wanna tell you. I l…"

"Do you see the tree?" Dora asks.

"You mean the one right in front of you?" SG asks.

"Bueno!" Dora says.

"You so ruined the moment Dora." Julie says.

"Do you hear that?" Dora asks.

"What," Julie asks. "The SGxJulie fans mumbling swear words or my insane plans on destroying you and everything you hold dear?"

"It's Swiper the fox!" Dora yells. A fox in gloves and a bandit mask comes out of the bushes. "He is going to try and steal the map. Say Swiper No Swiping!"

"Why would we do that?" SG asks. "Let's just ignore him or hit him or something." "Swiper No Swiping!" Dora says. "Say it again." "But we didn't say it a first time." Julie points out.

"Swiper No Swiping!" Dora says. But the fox steals the map. "Oh no Swiper has the map!" Dora says.

SG steals the map from Swiper and kicks him away. "Yay!" Dora cheers. "We did it!"

"What did you do besides get the map stolen?" SG asks.

"Let's go!" Dora says.

"Is it wrong that I want to strangle her?" SG asks.

"I'm thinking the same thing." Julie says. "So it probably is."

"Where are we going!" Dora sings.

"God this is worse then when I was in the Mutant Academy." Julie says.

"Your a mutant?" SG asks.

"Yup." Julie says. "I have the power to break the fourth wall. I was trapped in an academy for mutants but I escaped by breaking the fourth wall."

SG stares at her. "Let's follow Dora."

Much Later, SG, Julie and Dora walk out to Basaseachic Falls to find the other teams waiting on them. "Where were you guys?" Chris asks. "The challenge was over fifteen minutes ago."

"We were following this little girl out." Julie explains. "We couldn't have gotten out here any faster."

"Oh we could have got out here a lot faster." Dora says.

"What?" Julie asks.

"I decided we could take the fun way here!" Dora says.

"That wasn't fun!" SG yells. "That was torture!"

"Well why'll you were making your way here, Team Indestructible arrived first. The left path was shorter. The Fun Bunch arrived next but since they didn't have all their members they couldn't place till you got here. The Bulldogs got here a little while afterwords which means your team has to go to elimination. Team Indestructible you win first class, the pool and will be having a mexican fiesta in your honor!"

Team Indestructible cheers. "But we were attacked by a puma!" Julie explains.

"Don't care." Chris says. "Now let's…"

"What was your favorite part of the adventure?" Dora asks.

No one says anything.

"Mine too." Dora says.

"Can we leave?" Julie asks.

"Let's." Rhonda says.

The teens all walk away leaving Dora laughing. "Ha, ha, ha, ha…" Dora laughs. " Ha, ha ha, i've got your scent SG and Julie. And I will find you and destroy in front of million of viewers who will hear your screams of pain. Ha, ha, ha…"

o-O

Later Julie is playing who knows and who cares what when Nellie, Sierra, Mikey and SG walk up.

"Great news Julie!" Sierra says.

"I won featured image?" Julie asks.

"No but apparently all those people who commented on your pic love your look. Rhonda told us. And someone else commented on it and said "Such a great pic." And you were nominated for featured character and two people voted for you. "YEAH. I totally support her. I don't think it matters if the story isn't finished. Julie needs to win this." And someone else said "What makes Julie more than just an Izzy clone--indeed, what makes Julie a unique character in her own right--is that she's Rhonda's go-to character for Fourth Wall humor." See your not ugly after all."

"Aw," Julie says. "Those people are so sweet. I'll have to send them a fruit basket."

"How will you fins their house?" Nellie asks.

"Oh, Silly Nellie," Julie says. "I already know where they live." "We also came to see who were voting off." Sierra says. "And we all seem to want Noah."

"Not Noah." Julie says. "I think we should vote Gwen."

"Why?" Sierra asks.

"Just trust me." Julie says.

"Ok."Sierra says.

SG is shown in the confessional. "Gwen said Julie wouldn't vote Noah because she believes she's got him under her control. And Julie doesn't want to vote Noah. But back in the canyon Julie said she would never do anything to hurt me. And it seemed like she meant it. And it seemed like she liked me. But how could she ever love someone like me. I don't know who to trust. Julie or Gwen? One of them is lying to me. But who should I trust. And who should I vote off?"

Later The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice were at their elimination ceremony. "All right we all know who this works." Chris says. "You vote on another off, Rhonda and I call your names, you get a barf bag, the person who does not receive a barf bug must jump the drop of shame and will never return EVER! Now the first barf bag goes to…SG!"

SG is tossed is barf bag. He catches it. His face shows no sign of which decision he made.

"…Nellie." Chris says as Rhonda tosses her a barf bag.

"…Mikey and Sierra." Chris says.

"….Noah." Chris says.

"Gwen, Julie. The final barf bag goes to…

"Gwen. Julie you have been eliminated in a close four to three vote."

"What?" Julie says. "But how who…" Julie looks over to see Gwen avoiding contact with her and Noah smirking. "You two." Julie says. "You set me up. Noah you said you wanted to be buddies and to keep it a secret in case the others got jealous, but you lied. You never wanted to be my friend. You only wanted me eliminated. And as for you Gwen, Sierra was right when she said you were the new Heather. Maybe your even worse than her." Julie looks at her former Fun Bunch pals. "And who any of you could vote for me let alone two is something I can't believe. Sierra, you and me instantly became friends on the show and probably the first person I got to know here. Nellie, I know I'm not the nicest to you but I consider you a great friend. I consider you and Sierra my sisters. And I know you don't feel anything but sadness but I thought misery loved company. Like how I enjoyed your company. Mikey, when no one wanted to be your partner, me, Sierra and Nellie all let you join us. We fought spider monkeys together! And I made sure I picked you for my team because your such a fun guy. And SG, I cared for you so much. I let you join us, I let you use my laptop and I felt close to you. And you really cared for me. And I thought…" Julie stops as her eyes get all watery. "Oh nevermind. It's not like it matters anymore. I just hope whoever did this is happy. Because I will be back. And when I find out who betrayed me I will skin then alive. Then I'll use the rest of they're carcass to make a meat dress! Just wait until I come back. You haven't seen the last of Julie Noforthwal. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha…"

And then Julie jumped out of the plane.

"Wait," Rhonda yells. "You forgot your parachute. I guess it's too late now."

"Do you hear that buzzing noise?" Chris asks.

The buzzing noise becomes louder and louder till a flash of light is shown outside. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha…" Julie laughed as she was pulled up by an alien tractor beam. Everyone looks outside and sees a giant UFO abduct Julie and fly away…

"Ha, ha, ha." Rhonda laughs. "I get it."

"Get what?" Nellie asks.

"Mikey's joke about the pony with the soar throat." Rhonda explains. "It's funny. I'm a little horse. That's a good one."

o-O

Chapter 6 Down Under
Chris and Rhonda are shown in the front of the plane. "Last time on Total Drama What The Heck," Chris says. "The Fun Bunch were enjoying the pool except for Noah who hates his team and SG who was tricked by Gwen and Noah into believing Julie was using him. Julie was wondering what was making him upset and got bad ideas from her Featured Image entry. Mikey was suppose to talk to SG but said SG didn't say anything and ran away. Jovi apologized to her team and Taylor and Trent became closer when they discovered both played the guitar and sang. Trent even shared his songbook with her. Heather, Bradley, Chef and Lindsay were strategizing and Heather made fun of Barbie more."

"Then we landed in Copper Canyon in Mexico," Rhonda continues. "The teams had to send one member to do a Spanish speaking challenge. Julie won, Jovi came in second and Chef failed. The teams raced through the canyon. The Fun Bunch accidentally went down a path that was longer than the other when they came to a fork in a road. Then a puma attacked them. Nellie scared away the puma and SG and Julie fell down a canyon and both groups had to go on alone. Julie and SG had to be navigated out by an explorer named Dora who was crazy. Julie confronted SG and he made up a lie. Julie and SG got back last thanks to Dora, which meant elimination. SG wasn't sure who to vote out but in the end he was tricked along with someone else into voting off Julie who left with a big speech before claiming she would be back. And I got a joke!"

"Good for you Rhonda," Chris says. "Will SG learn the truth? Will Lindsay wise up and realize she is being manipulated?"

"No," Rhonda replies.

"You're not supose to answer these questions," Chris says. "Will Bradley vote off Duncan or will Heather get him to send home Barbie? Will Gwen continue to be a bad person? Will Jovi and Courtney still have a rivalry? Will Taylor ever get over her boyfriend?"

"Will you ever stop asking so many questions?" Rhonda asks. "Find out on Total Drama What The Heck?"

(Theme song plays)

Sierra is shown in the confessional. "Ever since Julie's elimination our team hasn't really interacted with each other. We all sit alone at lunch. No one has said a thing to anyone else. Which will not help us find out who betrayed Julie. Personally, I can't believe any of us did that. But Julie said Gwen and Noah had something to do with it. And I believe her."

The Fun Bunch minus Gwen and SG are shown sitting alone not talking. Noah is reading, Nellie is listening to music, and Sierra and Mikey are sitting alone wallowing in their misery.

Meanwhile Gwen and Duncan are talking alone in the cafeteria.

"You ok Gwen?" Duncan asks. "You seem to have a long face."

Gwen sighs. "You know that plan I told you about to get SG to vote with me and Noah?"

"I remember," Duncan says.

"It worked," Gwen says. "I had SG believe Julie was only using him for a vote, when in reality it was me doing that. I made him hate an innocent person who had done nothing but shower him with kindness and affection. And now his friends will hate him if they find out what he did. And I made SG convince someone else that Julie was evil and would hurt their friends and secret crushes. And now Julie is gone and everyone is depressed."

"Better than you," Duncan says.

"How?" Gwen says. "If I hadn't have manipulated SG then Julie would still be here, my teammates would be happy and SG wouldn't be in such deep trouble. Julie was right. I should have befriended my teammates instead of plot their downfall. I'm no better than Heather."

"Aw, Gwen," Duncan says. "You're better then Heather. Heather isn't as hot and you’re certainly a nicer person…"

"How am I a nicer person?" Gwen asks. "I broke up with Trent when he had been trying to impress me, even if it wasn't right. And to prove I was a good person I told the other team they had my permission to vote of Trent, even after we just broke up. It would have all been better if I resolved the matter instead of ignore it. Then I let the other team win. And in World Tour, I was fantasizing about you while you were still with Courtney. And I still kept dreaming about you even after Courtney and I became friends. Then I go behind my friend's back and kiss her boyfriend she deeply missed. I stole you from her and still tried to act like Courtney was the villain and worked on avoiding elimination."

Gwen starts to shed a tear.

"Courtney is a villain," Duncan says. "Have we forgotten how she acted when she returned in Action?"

"She only acted that way due to her anger about her unfair elimination and the pressure of thinking her boyfriend was seeing someone else," Gwen explains. "She can be bossy but she is nice underneath all that. I learned that when we were friends in World Tour, before I betrayed her. But the worse thing I have ever done has to be this season. To save my own skin I ruined two people's friendship for another and made SG hate Julie while Julie was clueless. I had SG spread my lie to someone else and now all their friends will hate them. And the worse part is, that Julie and SG were in love. They could have dated, gotten married and be happy. But I ruined that all for myself."

"You’re overreacting," Duncan says.

"Really," Gwen says. "How would you feel if someone had down that to us?"

"Well, it's a different situation," Duncan says.

"Why," Gwen asks. "Because it's us and not them?"

"No," Duncan replies angrily. "It's because SG's a computer geek and Julie's crazy psycho."

"Wow," Gwen says. "Are you really that stereotypical? Julie, that crazed psycho, liked SG for himself and made him feel special when other people put him down. Jerks like you. But I guess your to busy focusing on yourself."

"You know," Duncan says. "I choose you over Courtney because you seemed like less high maintenance and we had a lot in common. But you’re just as high maintenance with being over emotional and wanting me to change. Heck you’re worse than Courtney. You’re depressing, pushy and too emotional. And I have had it! Were through."

Duncan walks away in a huff, leaving Gwen all alone in the cafeteria, where, she starts to cry.

Later Duncan is craving an X through a heart with his and Gwen's name, likely made by him. Bradley notices this and gets up, deciding to talk to Duncan. "Something bugging you dude?" Bradley asks.

"It's nothing," Duncan says.

"Doesn't look like it," Bradley says.

"Listen I DON'T want to talk about it," Duncan says putting his pocket knife in Bradley's face.

"Ok," Bradley says putting hands up in defense. "I just thought since were in alliance you would like to tell me. Maybe I could help you…"

"There is nothing you can help me with," Duncan says. "If you must know Gwen and me broke up."

"Why?" Bradley asks.

"We got into in argument about if Gwen was wrong for how she played the game and if she was like Heather." Duncan says.

"Go on." Bradley says.

Bradley is shown in the confessional, smiling. "Duncan told me everything. And with this information I can use it to turn the Fun Bunch against each other."

The scene changes to Bradley leaving the confessional and Nellie waiting to use it. "Sorry did I keep you waiting?" Bradley asks smiling.

"No." Nellie replies.

"Wait your on the Fun Bunch right?" Bradley asks.

"Yeah, so?" Nellie asks.

"Well," Bradley says. "I have some information you might want to know…"

The scene changes to First Class where Jovi is reading, Courtney is on a laptop and Rosamond is sitting next to her cats that are asleep.

"Uh." Rosamond sighs.

No pays any attention to her.

"UH." Rosamond sighs later.

Courtney and Jovi ignore her.

"UH!" Rosamond sighs as she stands up.

Courtney and Jovi roll their eyes.

Rosamond sits on Jovi and yells, UHHHH!

"What!" Jovi yells.

"You don't need to raise your voice." Rosamond says. "Anyway, I'm bored."

"So, what do you want us to do about it?" Courtney replies.

"I don't know." Rosamond says.

"Well," Jovi says. "Why don't you tell us more about Nate?"

"Why do you care so much?" Rosamond asks.

"Just curious," Jovi says. "How did you two meet?"

"Well," Rosamond says. "Nate was investigating about a missing painting of her dog and I was over earlier so I was a suspect."

"Annie is your friend from your neighborhood right?" Jovi asks. "The one who is recapping how you’re doing on Total Drama for Nate."

"Yup," Rosamond replies. "She is a really nice girl, pretty too. I think Nate thinks she's pretty."

"Does that bother you?" Courtney asks.

"No, of course not." Rosamond says though it's clear she is lying. "Anyway, Me and Nate met and he said he was a detective. I asked him to prove it and I asked him to find Wednesday who was missing but he said he couldn't because he was on a case. They came inside and I introduced him to my cats. BeetleJuice sat on his lap and he clearly was uncomfortable. It was funny. He decided to leave to continue the investigation and he found Wednesday who was under the chair he was sitting on. I found out years later he accidentally stepped on her tail. But at the time I thought he really found her and I was thrilled. After that Nate and me became good friends. We were on the same baseball team, go to school together and eat pancakes together sometimes. And were still good friends."

"Aw," Courtney says. "That is so sweet!"

"Well, it… wait what?" Rosamond asks. "Did you say it was sweet?"

"Yeah…" Courtney says. "Pancakes sound really sweet. I'm really hungry."

"Ok," Rosamond says. "I'm going to go for a walk. Watch my cats please."

"Sure thing." Jovi replies.

Rosamond walks away. Jovi opens her book again and Courtney gets back on the laptop. "Smooth Courtney." Jovi says when Jovi is sure Rosamond is gone.

"You couldn't have done better." Courtney replies.

Meanwhile Rosamond is walking around the plane and enters the Elimination Room and sees SG sitting on the bleachers alone. "SG," Rosamond says. "Why are you in here?"

"Why are you here?" SG asks.

"I'm talking a walk." Rosamond explains. "So why are you here alone?"

SG sighs.

"You miss Julie huh?" Rosamond asks. "Any idea who voted for her?"

SG sighs.

"Oh my god you voted Julie off!!!" Rosamond screams.

"Wait, how did you know?” SG asks.

"You really did?" Rosamond yells. "I just said that to see of you did. I thought you would say you didn't because I never would believe you would. But you did! Why?"

"It's a long story." SG says.

"I've got time." Rosamond says sitting next to SG.

SG sighs. "Well, it started in the cooking challenge. Gwen brought me outside and she said she heard Julie in the confessional saying she was manipulating the others and me. Gwen said that Julie was pretending to be a crazy girl. I didn't believe her but she asked me to ask Julie where she came from and Julie would make up a crazy story or avoid the subject. I did and Julie did exactly what Gwen said. I didn't want to believe her but Julie proved her right and Gwen isn't the kind of person to lie. Then after Egypt, Gwen showed me Julie hugging Noah and Gwen said she had seduced him like she had with me. I started avoiding her. When Julie and I got separated in Mexico, Julie thought I was avoiding her for her looks. Not that she looks bad. I told her I didn't and then she said she that it must be because I thought she was evil."

"Where did she get that idea from?" Rosamond asks.

"The internet," SG explains. "She told me that she would never want to hurt me and asked if I knew that. I lied and said I did. I really wanted to believe her. Because it seemed like she meant. But when we were deciding who to vote off she wanted to keep Noah and wouldn't say why. Which I thought meant Julie wanted to keep Noah so she could use him. I knew someone had to be lying and I chose Julie. Gwen had me persuade someone else to vote off Julie. And it worked. But when she left, she said that Noah lied about being secret best friends and that Gwen and Noah set her up. I don't know what to believe."

"Why didn't you trust Julie?" Rosamond asks. "She had been so nice to you. I admit that she is mysterious and doing exactly what Gwen said doesn't make her seem trustworthy. But she cared about you. And if someone cared about me like they did you then I would trust them. And Julie liked you, a lot."

"But how could she like someone like me?" SG asks.

"I get it." Rosamond says. "You believed that Julie was using you because you couldn't believe she would like you. SG, you need more self confidence. I don't really know you, but I'd say you're an awesome dude. And any girl would be lucky to have you. And Julie liked you."

"Thanks," SG says. "But what do I do now?"

"Well," Rosamond replies. "The best thing to do is to tell your team the truth. Its better than them finding out later."

"Thanks Rosamond, I feel a little better." SG says. "And I will tell them the truth."

"Your welcome," Rosamond says getting up. "And good luck. I'll be rooting for you."

SG and Rosamond wave goodbye as Rosamond continues her walk.

Later Jovi and Courtney are still in first class watching over Rosamond's cats. "Where is Rosamond?" Jovi asks. "She should have been back by now."

"Maybe we should go look for her." Courtney suggests.

"Good idea," Jovi says. "But one of us has to stay here and watch the cats."

"You stay, I'll go and look for Rosamond." Courtney says.

"Ok." Jovi replies.

Courtney goes out. She searches when she hears crying coming from the cafeteria. "Rosamond?" Courtney yells. As she walks in she sees Gwen crying. "Gwen?" Courtney asks.

Gwen looks up to see Courtney. Gwen turns away. "What's wrong?" Courtney asks.

"You don't wanna know." Gwen mumbles through her tears.

"Gwen," Courtney says. "I know that were not best friends but I'm trying to be a better person and I can tell your upset. Please tell me."

Gwen sighs. "Ever since Total Drama Island I've been a bad person. With breaking up with Trent and giving permission for his team to vote him out. Then after what I did to you and Duncan after we became friends. And now I lied to SG and made him think Julie was pretending to love him and using him. I set Julie up and had SG get someone else to join us. And I made SG miss out on the chance of being with Julie. And then I had innocent Julie voted out. I felt bad about it and talked with Duncan about it. And he tried to say what I did was right but I didn't agree. He got fed up and broke up with me."

"Oh Gwen," Courtney says. "I'm so sorry."

"Your sorry?" Gwen asks. "After I stole Duncan from you?"

"Duncan is a jerk." Courtney says. "I've learned that. And I know how you feel. I was so angry about being unfairly eliminated from TDI and the negative fan reaction I decided I would do anything I could to win. And I became a spoiled villain. I knew I wouldn't like it if someone had acted that way to me. After I lost TDA things just got worse and so did I. But I'm trying to be a better person. And I forgive you for what you did. I was so hung up on Duncan that I lost myself. The truth is I've never really had a good relationship because of my attitude. But I now realize how bad he was for me. And I think your in the same predicament. And the first thing to do is to get over Duncan."

"Wow," Gwen says. "Thank you. I feel a little better. And it means a lot you said that. But what should I do now?"

"I think you should be honest and apologize," Courtney says. "I know that it may seem hard but once you come clean everything will be better."

"Your right," Gwen says. She sighs. "I have to if I want them to forgive me. I'd better go tell them."

"Good luck." Courtney says patting her on the back.

Gwen smiles. "Thank you." She tells Courtney. Gwen walks off to talk to her team. Courtney walks back to first class. "Oh wait I forgot about Rosamond!"

"Hey Courtney." Rosamond says walking past her.

Courtney stares and then shrugs. A little bit later Nellie, Gwen and SG return to their team. "Guys, I have something I'd like to say''." SG says.''

"Wait," Sierra says. "You can't mean…"

"Yes," SG says. "I'm the one who voted for Julie. And I persuaded the other person to do it. Gwen tricked me and convinced me that Julie was using me and seducing me. She and Noah set up a whole scheme to make me believe them. And I fall for it. And I'm sorry. I couldn't…"

"I can't believe this!" Sierra yells. "You betrayed Julie! Who helped you?"

"Sierra," Gwen says. "Calm down. I wanted to apologize. I feel really bad about what I did. I had let the game get to me and put me down. I was focused to much on winning and surviving and I just lost it. I'm really sorry. Do you think you could forgive me?"

Sierra sighs….and then punches Gwen in the face! "You dirty…"

"Hi," Rhonda says alone sitting in the cafeteria. "What you were about to see was too violent for our younger viewers. So let's watch these penguins while I narrate about them."

The scenic changes to two penguins in the arctic. They're waddling around pushing snow. "Meet Mr. Popper and Ricky two penguins in the arctic." Rhonda narrated. "These two penguins are friends and are enjoying themselves." The penguins bend over and slide down the hill into the water. "These penguins are practicing they're diving so they can catch fish better." Rhonda explains. "It's also a fun. Funny fact about penguins they…" Rhonda stares off screen and has a funny look on her face. "What are they doing? ….Oh my god." The camera starts to turn to where Rhonda is looking (presumably where the video is playing) "DONT YOU DARE!" Rhonda screams with a paranoid look on her face.

"We have to show other footage then Sierra cussing and beating up Gwen." The camera man says.

"Well, this isn't any better." Rhonda explains.

"Are they being killed?" The camera man asks.

"Worse," Rhonda mutters.

"What could they be… oh my god." The camera man says.

"Change back to Sierra." Rhonda yells. "Ew, who would record footage of that!"

"What do you think Mrs. Popper would say if…" The camera man says.

"CHANGE BACK!" Rhonda screams.

The scenic comes back to show Sierra's hand in the shape of a fist and Gwen on the floor. SG, Noah and Mikey are standing away and starting at Sierra in fear. Nellie is next to Sierra looking depressed as ever. "Come on Sierra." Nellie says pulling Sierra away. Sierra looks angrily at the boys but a second before she leaves her eyes feel with tears.

Mikey raises his hand to stop them but SG puts his hand on his shoulder. Mikey looks down and sighs. Noah has anger in his eyes and he leaves. SG and MIkey leave as well, with Gwen alone on the floor. Gwen sighs and gets up. She sits on the bench and begins to cry.

Meanwhile Bradley is making his way to the confessional and sees Taylor waiting outside with a book in her hands. She has a big happy smile on her face. "Hi Bradley," Taylor says. "How are you doing?"

"Hey Taylor," Bradley says somewhat confused. "I'm good how are you?"

"I'm great," Taylor says. "I'm just waiting for Trent to finish using the confessional and then I'm going to."

"Cool," Bradley replies. "What's in the book?"

"It's Trent's journal where he writes down all his songs," Taylor explains.

"Sounds very personal." Bradley says.

"It is," Taylor says. "But we've become close and have become great friends. He is really sweet!"

"Sounds like you have a crush on him." Bradley says.

Taylor blushes. "No, not at all…"

"Good," Bradley says. "Because Gwen and Duncan just broke up and I think it might be because Gwen wants Trent back. And any girl Trent was dating or seemed to like was probably to fill the void."

"You think so?" Taylor asks getting sad.

"Oh no," Bradley says. "You do have feelings for him? But I thought you still liked your old boyfriend."

"Well," Taylor says. "I'm not over him fully but Trent has made me feel a whole lot better. Though I guess he only did to fill the void of Gwen."

"What happened between your old boyfriend?" Bradley asks.

Taylor sighs. "Well we have been dating since 5th grade. He had been so loving and caring. A week before we broke up he told me he loved me." Taylor starts to sniffle and wipes back a tear. "But then I went out to a restaurant with my friend and found him making out with Camilla, the head cheerleader and a girl who had tormented me since middle school."

"Did you want him back?" Bradley asks.

"Very badly," Taylor says taking deep breaths. "I begged for him back but he choose Camilla instead."

"Wow," Bradley says. "Do you think you might have been filling in for Camilla?"

"What do you mean?" Taylor asks.

"Do you think he was just dating you while he waited for Camilla?" Bradley asks.

"I didn't," Taylor says. "Do you think he was?"

"Well, Taylor," Bradley says. "You're a nice girl so either Camilla is much better than you or your boyfriend never really loved you and only used you. Or maybe both."

Taylor is doing her best to hold in her tears. "You…You think both?"

"I'm not sure," Bradley says. "But I am sure that Trent still craves Gwen and is gonna run right back to her. And he'll forget all about you."

Taylor trembles to contain her sadness.

"Oh," Bradley says. "I seem to have upset you. I'm sorry. I should go."

Bradley walks away with an evil grin on his face that Taylor can't see.

Trent walks out of the confessional. "Hey Taylor," Trent says. "You ok?"

"…." Taylor looks up and bursts into tears. "WHY! WHY! WHY!" Taylor runs off screaming and crying leaving behind Trent's journal.

Trent picks up his journal. He looks after Taylor with a sad look on his face.

Meanwhile Heather is sitting in loser class filing her nails. She looks around at her team. Cosmic River is napping on the floor, DJ is brushing his bunny, Lindsay is painting her nails, Chef is writing something in a journal and Duncan is craving wood still. Heather rolls her eyes and gets up wanting to get away from her team. Heather looks back at her team as she bumps into someone. She falls to the ground and ice-cream and fudge all over her, drenching her in a sundae. She stands up to see Barbie knocked over too. Barbie is also covered in ice-cream and the glass bowl she was carrying has somewhat shattered on the floor, though most of it remains intact. "…You. Look at what you did. You…" Heather says. Her tone sounds like she isn't reacting but anyone can tell she is about to freak.

Bradley walks in and seeing what is happening runs over quick. "Now just calm down Heather…"

"CALM DOWN…" Heather says. "THIS DISGRACEFUL PIG IN A DRESS JUST SPILLT HER SUNDAE ALL OVER ME!!!"

"I know but…" Bradley tries to say.

"Why did you even get a sundae?" Heather asks a little less but still very angry. "I just saw you swallow a chocolate bar 20 minutes ago. What you think you didn't get enough fat from that. Because I sure did!"

Bradley tries and fails to hold back a snicker as Chef laughs.

"You're a freak, Barbie." Heather says. "For one you eat a lot of sugar. And your pot belly is proof of that. Two, you talk to no one but that's understandable since you have no friends. And finally, you're the complete opposite of what your suppose to be. Your named Barbie but yoyou'reur not beautiful in anyway. Your just a nobody that no one would love. I doubt even your family could love you. Why did they name you Barbie? Were they expecting a beautiful kid?"

Barbie gets up and turns away, walking back down the corner.

"Good riddance," Heather says.

"Now that was wrong man," Cosmic River says. "Barbie may not love the earth and may have spilled her food on you but you don't need to flip your wig."

"Are you making a joke about when I was bald?" Heather asks. "And don't even get me started on you…"

"Why don't you go take a shower in the room with all the showers that has never been mentioned till now." Bradley says.

"Whatever," Heather replies walking away.

"Man, why is she so angry?" Cosmic River asks.

"I wish I knew." Bradley replies.

"Why are you being so nice to Heather?" Duncan asks suspicious.

"To keep our team strong," Bradley replies. "If we start fighting then we'll lose and start voting each other out. We haven't lost yet and I would like it if we never do."

"Thats real far out cat," Cosmic River says. "We got make sure are winning streak raves on. That was just boss man."

"I like have no idea what some of the words you use mean." Lindsay states.

"What should we do to settle this?" DJ asks.

"I'll take to Heather after she cools down." Bradley says. "And I'll persuade her to apologize. Now let's all calm down and relax. We have a challenge today and I think it's about time we win."

The others nod and or shrug and Bradley smiles.

"Don't worry," Bradley says. "Everything will be fine and we will win."

"I love your optimism man," Cosmic River says. "And I think with you as captain we can win!"

"Thanks dude," Bradley says. "I appreciate the support."

"Anytime dude," Cosmic River says.

The scene changes to Bradley in the confessional. "That moron, he is rooting for me and I plan on disposing of him quickly. And all I need to do is to get DJ to join me. I already have his trust. It will be easy. But I can wait on eliminating him. I need to eliminate Duncan first. Then I'll use Barbie to get DJ to turn on Cosmic River."

Later Heather walks out of a room (presumably the shower room) fully dressed and sees Bradley waiting for her.

"Can I help you?" Heather asks.

"Don't you think you were pretty harsh back there?" Bradley asks.

"Don't start with me," Heather replies. "You dislike her too."

"Yes," Bradley says. "But this will cause some problems in our team."

"I don't care," Heather replies. "I hate almost everyone on the team if not everyone."

"Well, be careful," Bradley says. "People might vote you off if you're not careful."

"I've been on this show for four seasons now," Heather replies. "I think I know what I'm doing."

Heather walks off while Bradley rolls his eyes.

Meanwhile Cosmic River and DJ are sitting alone in a section of the loser class. Cosmic River is humming to himself and looks over at DJ, who is looking at a picture with sad eyes.

"What's wrong man?" Cosmic River asks.

DJ looks up in surprise. "Oh, nothing…"

"Brah I can feel your depressed vibes." Cosmic River replies. "What's the picture of?"

"It's a picture of me and my mom when I was little." DJ replies.

"I get it," Cosmic River replies. "You miss your mom. Don't worry man, you'll see her soon."

"It's not just that I miss her," DJ says. "It's that…I feel like I've let her down."

"Brah you haven't let her down," Cosmic River says. "Why would you feel like that?"

"I've been on this show for four seasons trying to win the money to take my momma back home to Jamaica. And every season it's my own mistakes that cause me to lose. My cowardliness has lead me to be so scared I freaked out at Heather shaving her legs, into joining an alliance with Chef and into believing in a curse. And I failed to think rationally in any of those situations. I feel like I'm never gonna get my mom to Jamaica."

"Hey man," Cosmic River says. "You'll get her there. You have this season to try. And if you don't win you'll get there somehow. Just believe brah."

"I have a hard time in believing." DJ replies.

"Man," Cosmic River says. "The only reason you lost is because you listen to your heart. You do things based on how you feel and that's pretty groovy. I can be the same way as well. There is no reason to be upset over that. It means your a good person."

"Wow," DJ says smiling. "Thanks, I feel a little better now. So do you miss your parents?"

Cosmic River sighs. "I haven't seen my parents in a while."

"Why," DJ asks. "Did something happen to them?"

"Well," Cosmic River says. "About four years ago I was a different person. I was a bully. I stole, I picked on people and got into a lot of scraps with people. And like I never cared for the earth. Nor did I have my groovy fashion sense. But then one day I met a man preaching about environmental rights. He did it with passion and cause and it was groovy. But like I said I was a bully and I stole some food from the man. The next day I had stolen some car parts and I was splitting the scene. As I left I tripped and hurt my leg. Right in front of me was the old man I had stolen from. I was afraid he would call the cops or yell at me. But instead he helped me up and offered some of his lunch. I ate with him and asked him why he helped after I stole from him. He replied he was a peaceful man and didn't hold grudges. He told me all about his lifestyle which sounded groovy. But more importantly he taught me about Earth. How it is helped us survive and then enjoy life. And how we were mistreating it and it's other inhabitants. We were killing them like a massacre. Destroying their homes and their families. And how everything the Earth gave us we were destroying. Then he told me about how we torture others over material things. It wasn't so groovy. He had explored the world and seen so many things and was so vivid. It was after that I decided to become a hippie. I turned myself in and did community service. I completed my service and helped all the people I hurt. And soon everyone forgave me."

"I hate to interrupt," DJ says. "But what do this have to do with your parents?"

"Oh yeah," Cosmic River says. "I forgot that. Thanks for reminding me man. Before I became groovy my parents weren't very prod of me. My dad was a former solider now lawyer and my mom works at a branch of a giant company that sells paper. And cuts down a lot of trees man. After I started acting good they were kinda proud. But they soon grew upset of my new lingo use. They didn't like my threads. They didn't agree with what I believed in and tried to make me change. My dad didn't approve of my love of peace and neither liked that I cared about the environment. I just wanted them to do small things like recycle or not let water run. Or even turn the lights off when we leave the house. But they wouldn't try. I think they even tried to do the opposite to bug me. I got really mad but I tried to be peaceful. The man I met taught me many things about being a hippie and to protect the environment and taught me how to do non violent protesting. It was a gas. He promised me after I finished high school and I could leave home we would travel the world and I would meet all his friends. But my parents refused. They didn't like me chilling with him. I had to sneak out to see him." Cosmic River sighs and hangs his head low.

"What happened," DJ asks. "Did you and your mentor run away early?"

Cosmic River looks up and sighs. "…He pasted away. I was so upset. …… But as he taught me, it was his time. Right before he died he gave me the headband he wore. And I forever decided to be called Cosmic River like he was."

DJ was crying and hugged Cosmic River. "I am so sorry man."

"It's ok man," Cosmic River replies. "It was the circle of life. But…After he died my parents were so rude. Only after a day after it happened my dad asked if I was gonna stopping acting like a hippie now. I was so upset. So I ran away. And then, I bumped into the old man's younger brother and his wife and two kids. They accepted me and let me travel with them. We traveled to many places, and I met many of my mentor's friends. I was so happy and I had a gas. I haven't seen my parents after I left. I don't think they even care I'm gone man."

DJ is balling.

"Aw cat don't cry," Cosmic River says. "Let's go get some food from the salad bar."

The two leave.

Chapter 6 Down Under Part 2: There Out-Back
Meanwhile in the cockpit Rhonda is telling a story to Jenny and Toby. "So then after Mocky and Lulu died I found a chest and then Ron poured some water on my neighbor Bob who was also the witch from Hansel and Gretel who knocked us unconscious with candy and watched American Dad without us earlier,"Rhonda explains. "The witch pretended to die but she didn't! Then I was all…Stop! Hammer Time and I killed the witch. Then everyone except the witch came back to life and I got to keep all the witch's stuff!"

Jenny and Toby stare back at her. "You need to stop going on the internet," Toby says.

"Seriously," Jenny says. "That is weirder than what pervs do on the internet."

"But I have other things to tell you," Rhonda says.

"I don't wanna hear any more of these stories," Toby says.

Jenny nods.

"Would you rather go get those purple curtains from storage I told you to get last chapter, while we were off screen?" Rhonda asks.

"So what else did you do?" Jenny asks.

"Well, there was this time I was a street girl named Lita and I was on Total Drama Island with a crazy pyromaniac chick named Vxysina and Donald Trump," Rhonda says. "So we did this race and Donald Trump used his limo to win immunity. Then we made a secret alliance to vote off Vxysina. And then we raced for the money and I teamed up with Trump till Vxysina promised me more money. Then we teamed up and became best friends. And we almost won but Trump stole the money and the host was crushed. So we tried to take it back but Lita died while Trump left and talked bad about us. Vxysina tried to persuade Death to let us switch places but Lita refused. She felt bad she had teamed up with Trump and felt Vxysina should live. She gave Vxysina five million dollars from the land of dead. Vxysina left and promised to take care of Lita's brother and return with a cute boy. And Lita said make sure he has a cut butt. In the end Trump used his money on himself and was punished when he died and will be for all eternity. Vxysina used the money to support herself, Lita's little brother and cure cancer. When Vxysina died she was rewarded when she died and Lita and her met again. And Vxysina did bring a boy with her and…he did have a cute butt."

"…I wished I had chosen to get the curtains." Jenny says.

"Isn't Lita a contestant next season?" Toby asks.

"We haven't even done the first aftermath yet, I don't think we can say anything about the next season." Jenny replies.

"So you guys wanna hear about how I became a trashy wife and had an awkward marriage and my husband was all *bow chick bow wow* and then a stork showed up with babies and I got a pet panda?" Rhonda asks.

A ding noise goes off.

"Oh look we've arrived for the new challenge," Jenny says. "Which means we can't hear your story."

"It also means we don't get anymore lines in this chapter," Toby says.

"WHAT?" Jenny says. "Stupid writer! She is such a h…"

But before Jenny can swear the scene changes to outside of the plane where the teams and hosts are in…The Outback.

"Weren't we all ready here?" Heather asks standing with her team. She stands away from Barbie who's right hand is covered in gauze.

"Calm down Lady Tremaine." Rhonda replies. "Yes, you were here last time but were coming here again. Just like the episode title says where competing Down Under."

"That is really the episode title?" Courtney asks.

"We were going to call it Total Drama Outback but that name was taken," Rhonda replies.

"Now for today's challenge will have five parts to it," Chris explains. "Depending on what place you get in each challenge you will get a number of points. First place gets fifteen points, second place gets ten and third gets five. Team captains will choose who will compete in each contestant. Four of the five challenges will require one person only while one will involve two contestants teaming up."

"Sounds easy enough." Gwen says.

"I do have a certain requirement." Chris said. "Taylor and Geoff must compete since they sat out in Egypt and Barbie must compete as well."

"Does this mean we will pick people to sit out and they will have to compete later?" Rosamond asks.

"No," Chris says. "You can choose whoever you want to do the challenge unless they have competed once all ready. Taylor, Geoff and Barbie must compete though. And those who aren't pick will not have to compete again later. Now the first challenge is called…Shrimp On The Barbie!"

"Shrimp would improve Barbie's appearance." Heather says.

"Your jokes are almost as funny as your high opinion of yourself." Rhonda replies. "For this challenge one member from each team will get fifteen minutes to cook shrimp on a barbecue. They'll have all sorts of spices, sauces and such to do that with. Team captains please choose who will being cooking shrimp."

"I think DJ should cook the shrimp." Bradley says.

"Um have you forgotten I'm a CHEF!" Chef Hatchet yells.

"Relax," Bradley says. "I know both of you would be great. I just think DJ would be better for this. He has a lot of talent and a whole lot of potential."

"You really think so?" DJ asks.

"Of course," Bradley replies. "You're an amazing cook."

Cosmic River gives a thumbs up to DJ. DJ smiled and walked to the grill while the others follow to watch. Bradley stops Chef. "Listen Chef you're a great cook," Bradley whispers. "But your grew at other things which I think could be used for later challenges. You obviously have more guts and stronger than DJ which we need so we finally win. DJ can cook and add his mama spice to it and we win easily. I also want to gain DJ's trust so this would be better. It has nothing to do with who's better. So just congratulate DJ when he wins."

Chef smiles and nods.

Meanwhile Team Indestructible try to find who will participate.

"Hey I can cook on a grill," Geoff says. "I do it all the time at my parties."

"Well, you do need to do a challenge," Jovi says. "I see no reason not to."

Geoff smiles and kisses Bridgette for good luck. He then makes his way to the grill.

At the same time The Fun Bunch try to decide who will compete.

"Well, who knows how to cook on a grill?" Gwen asks.

"I hate you so much." Sierra replies. "You are the worse thing to ever be on Total Drama."

"I wish you have a slow, horrible, painful and depressing death." Nellie says.

"I know your really mad but we need to try and win." Gwen explains.

Sierra is shown in the confessional. "Sadly Gwen is right. We need to win. If we lost almost everyone would vote for her. But she deserves worse punishment for what she did. So me and Nellie have decided we will torture her until she is broken! We will hurt her, we will humiliate her and we will ruin her life! Then we'll send the monster home. She doesn't have the right to be called a member of the Fun Bunch. The Fun Bunch are a group of awesome friends who bring humor and love. Gwen, nor SG, Mikey and Noah are true members of the Fun Bunch. And they now have to learn that when you hurt one of the Fun Bunch you hurt us all."

"Does anyone know how to use a barbecue?" Sierra asks.

"Well, one of my cousins held a barbecue and kinda taught me…" Mikey recalls.

"You can do the challenge," Sierra says. "But we still hate you."

Mikey sighs. "I know, I would too."

Mikey heads to the grill.

"While Rhonda supervises them we'll continue on with the next part of the challenge." Chris says directing them to follow him.

One scenic change later, the teams are standing away from the barbecuers who can be seen in the distance. Away in the distance a flag can be seen. "For this challenge one member will have to throw a boomerang. It must pass the one hundred yard marker flag and return to the thrower's hand. In case more than one team accomplishes this then the thrower will be judged on the distance the boomerang makes."

"Seriously," Jovi asks. "These challenges almost suck. They aren't even Total Drama like at all."

"They almost suck as bad as how long it took the author to post this chapter." Bridgette says.

"Agreed," Courtney says. "What took her so long?"

"Like I said the writer is a h.." Jenny says randomly being there with Toby.

"What are you doing here?" Nellie interrupts. "You weren't suppose to have anymore lines?"

"Ha," Jenny laughs. "I can do what I want, I'm invincible!"

Rosamond looks at Jenny and then punches her in the face knocking her down.

"I thought you said you were invincible?" Rosamond asks.

Jenny mumbles so swear words and yells "Help me up Toby!"

"Yeah I'm to busy doing…stuff." Toby replies.

"YOUR MOM TOBY!" Jenny screams knocking him down.

Then a random vulture picks them and carries them away. "Why were they in this scene?" Nellie asks. "Not that it really matters since many people die from haemorrhagic fevers. Those people die within days of getting it and it's incurable. Ebloa has a fifty of ninety percent chance of killing."

"With Julie gone were lacking comedy relief and those two are easy to use." Chris explains. "Now team captains pick your throwers!"

Team Indestructible isn't sure what to do.

"Hey Taylor you said you use to throw horseshoes on the farm right?" Trent asks. "Do you think you could do well in this challenge?"

Taylor bursts into tears and sits down on the ground.

"What's up with Taylor?" Jovi whispers asking Trent.

"I don't know," Trent replies whispering. "I got out of the confessional and she randomly bursted into tears."

"I thought she was feeling better?" Jovi asks.

"Me too," Trent replies. "But I guess not."

"Hey Taylor," Jovi asks. "Do you wanna try the challenge?"

Taylor sniffles. "I guess, I have to do a challenge anyway." Taylor gets up and walks to Chris.

At the same time the Bulldogs discuss what to do.

"I think Bradley should do the challenge," Lindsay says. "He would be great at it with all his muscles."

Bradley smiles at Lindsay. "I'l be happy to do it." He walks towards Chris.

The Fun Bunch aren't really communicating at all.

"I'll do the challenge." Gwen volunteers.

Gwen is shown in the confessional. "I have to try to get on good grounds with my team. Or else I'm done for."

"I hate you." Sierra says.

Gwen sighs and walks towards Chris.

"All right first up is Bradley." Chris states. Bradley walks up to the white line where they will start throwing. Bradley throws his boomerang. It goes far pass the 100 mark flag but manages to circle back into to Bradley's arm.

Bradley smirks.

"Well done Bradley," Chris says. "Now you throw Taylor."

Bradley passes by Taylor and whispers "Good luck, and I'm sorry about Trent."

Taylor bursts into tears. She lines up to the line and randomly flings her boomerang. It lands in the ground.

"Well, that sucked," Chris says. "All right your turn Gwen."

Gwen gulps and throws her boomerang. It circles around the flag and back to Gwen but fails to make it past the 100 maker.

"Well that was anti climatic." Chris says. "But with that The Bulldogs have fifteen points, The Fun Bunch have ten points and Team Indestructible has five points. Now let's check on our barbecue."

As the contestants arrive back to the grill the cooks are putting the shrimp on a plate. "Now then me and Chris will judge these shrimp."

DJ brings forth his shrimp. Rhonda and Chris take a bite. "This tastes really great!" Rhonda exclaims.

"You added your mama spice to this didn't you?" Chris asks.

DJ nods.

"Well, it tastes great!" Chris states.

DJ smiles as Bradley grins at Chef.

Next Geoff brings his shrimp and Chris and Rhonda taste it. "I taste some lemon butter in here." Chris says, "Its great!"

Rhonda nods.

"Thanks bro." Geoff says. Mikey steps forward carrying burnt shrimp on his dish. He sets it down and the shrimp turns to ashes.

"Well, you lost." Chris says. "So now me and Rhonda will decide the winner." A few minutes later Chris and Rhonda stand up. "The winner is…" Chris says. "DJ! So The Bulldogs now have thirty points, and Team Indestructible and The Fun Bunch tie with fifteen points."

The Bulldogs cheer (except for Barbie and Heather).

"Congrats DJ," Chef says. "You earned us that win."

DJ blushes. "Thanks Chef."

"This challenge has been really boring," Heather says.

"Glad you care about that instead of the wars going on or the babies that die due to sudden infant death syndrome," Nellie says. "Glad to see the future leaders of the world are concerned with trivial matters."

"Well," Chris says. "We'll have to use the number one best thing guaranteed to make something exciting!"

"Julie!" Sierra asks hopefully.

"Uh, second best thing." Chris says. "Sheep and sweat!"

"Of course," Nellie says. "Because whenever I'm bored I go grab some sheep and sweat."

"TMI Nellie," Sierra replies.

Nellie sighs.

Later, everyone is somewhere else in the outback outside of a sheep pin. "For the next part of the challenge," Chris says. "You'll be giving these sheep a makeover!"

"I suppose its better than slaughtering them." Nellie says depressively. "Of course with the outbreak of Bluetongue in Europe things are bad for the sheep. Bluetongue replicates the sheep's blood vessels causing them to rupture. In ten days the sheep will die. And it's all due to the midges which carry the disease, moving to Europe. And why are they? Because global warming has made Europe warmer much to the midges liking."

"Shut up Nellie no one wants to listen to you!" Chris yells. "Anyway, one contestant will get one of these sheep and will have to give them the best makeover. The sheep with the best makeover wins. Now our sheep aren't exactly normal."

"What do mean they're not exactly normal?" Heather asks.

"Rhonda why don't you introduce us to the sheep." Chris says.

Rhonda nods. "First lets met Kynt." Rhonda points to a sheep alone in the corner. He is a black sheep who has a scowl on his face. "Kynt is super antisocial and hates having to fit in to society's standards. He is know to be a lone wolf and dislike being forced to do something."

"Pretty complex for a sheep." Chef says.

"Kynt doesn't like to what the farmer wants and I doubt he'll be easy to work with in makeovers." Rhonda says. "If he'd even look good with a makeover. And let's meet Rose!" Rhonda points to a female sheep happily skipping in the pen before she trips on a rock and falls face forward.

"That sheep reminds me of Lindsay," Heather comments. "In it's own pathetic little world."

"Didn't you call Lindsay a sheep in Hide And Be Sneaky?" Duncan asks.

"Anyone else realize I'm right here?" Lindsay asks.

"Rose here is very beautiful but she has one big flaw: her intelligence." Rhonda says. "Rose isn't a brain dead monkey but she is a little dense. Rose often get manipulated by the other female sheep jealous of her beauty. One sheep messed up Rose's wool and is in need of a makeover. And lastly Fluffy."

One crazed sheep runs around with berry fluffy fur. It Bas loudly and jumps on Kynt and Rose. The sheep proceeds to do a backflip. Then it stares at a fence post that randomly explodes. "So yeah Fluffy's crazy." Rhonda says.

"Why do these sheep sound familiar?" SG asks.

Sierra sighs. "If Julie was here I bet she would know."

"I bet she would." Rhonda says.

"So like I said each team will give a sheep a makeover. Since the Bulldogs won the last challenge, they can choose which sheep they would like. And since Team Indestructible got second last time they can chosen second. Team captains pick your sheep and makeover artists!"

The Bulldogs are deciding what to do.

"Well, who is gonna do the makeover?" Duncan asks.

"I think Lindsay would be great at it." Bradley says.

"Really," Lindsay asks. "You think I would be good in a challenge?"

"Of course," Bradley replies. "Your very talented Lindsay. And this challenge is based on your biggest strength: your flawless beauty. You will turn that sheep into something beautiful. I have faith in you."

Lindsay blushes. "Aw Bradley, you are so sweet." She hugs Bradley.

"Hate to ruin the lovefest here but what sheep are we choosing?" Heather asks.

"Rose," Bradley replies with Lindsay still hugging him. "She seems like she would like makeovers much more than the others. Lindsay why don't you go tell Chris you're doing the makeover and we choose Rose."

"Ok Bradley," Lindsay giggles. "I'll miss you!"

"Miss you too beautiful." He replies.

Lindsay rushes off to tell Chris.

Heather glares at Lindsay. "How can you flirt with such a moron?"

"Aw, your jealous of Lindsay?" Bradley replies.

"I'm not jealous of that bottle blonde airhead." Heather replies. "I just wish I didn't have to put up with her for so long. I do have to say that you have her wrapped around your finger more than Alejandro did."

"Are you saying I'm better at seducing than Alejandro?" Bradley asks.

"Sure," Heather replies. "You're better at seducing than Alejandro."

Heather is shown in the confessional. "You're also better at being more of a tool than Alejandro."

Lindsay is shown finish speaking to Chris. "Well, The Bulldogs have chosen Rose." An intern grabs Rose in a next and carries her away in a one of three small sheds. "In those sheds are where you'll being doing the makeovers. You'll have plenty of supplies in there. Now Team Indestructible please pick what sheep you will use and who will be doing the makeover."

Team Indestructible immediately tries to decide what to do.

"I'll do the makeover." Courtney says. "I obviously have an eye for beauty. And as for the sheep I'll use…"

"Courtney," Jovi says. "How many times must I tell you that I'm the leader? You can't just go making choices without my permission."

"Are you saying you don't think I could do a good makeover?" Courtney asks.

"No," Jovi replies. "But you should volunteer instead of state you're going to be in charge. But because I'm such a nice person I'm willing to compromise. You can do the makeover but I pick the sheep."

"Can you just please pick the sheep." Rosamond says. "No to be rude but your endless arguing is getting annoying."

"Well, since Kynt doesn't seem like the makeover type Fluffy is he best choice." Jovi replies. "Fluffy is a girl and you'll just have to assert yourself to keep her in control."

"And I can assert myself." Courtney replies. She walks off to tell Chris their decision.

As Courtney goes to tell Chris The Fun bunch just kinda wait.

"Ugh it's so hot out here," Nellie says unemotionally. "Reminds me of the flames of that burn innocent people thanks to illegal arson."

"Are you thirsty?" Sierra asks. "I have some Fruit Punch Kool-Aid if you want it?"

"You're not gonna to make the giant Kool-Aid guy appear are you?" Nellie asks.

"No, that would be weird," Sierra says. She then pulls a Cody shaped thermos out of her shirt. "I have some nice Kool-Aid in here!"

"You keep a Cody shaped thermos down your shirt?" Nellie asks. "That isn't obsessive."

"I keep it down there to keep Cody close to my heart, and my bosom," Sierra replies.

"I think I would prefer the Kool-Aid man." Nellie replies.

"Suit yourself," Sierra says drinking some of the Kool-Aid. "Ah, Cody."

"All right," Chris says. "Courtney will be doing the makeover for Team Indestructible and they choose Fluffy." Now Fun Bunch…"

Sierra walks forward. "I'm going to do the makeover and Kynt is left so yeah," Sierra states.

"When did you decide who would compete?" Chris asks.

"It's been about ten minutes since you explained the challenge." Nellie replies. "That's plenty of time. It's not like we need to take a whole scene to make a decision."

"Well, can you at least tell us why Sierra is competing?" Chris asks.

"Well, it was either me, Nellie, Noah or SG," Sierra says. "And I think we all agree that all of us would suck at this challenge, but I would suck least."

"That's true," Chris says. "All right the interns have moved all the sheep into a pen in the shed. Now you have thirty-five minutes or so while we do the next challenge. Good luck."

Chapter 6 Down Under Part 3: The Beasts of The Outback (The Sheep and Kangroos' Tale)
Later, the scene changes to an outdoor court with two hoops on the outside. There are three sides of bleachers, orange ones to the left, red ones to the right and purple ones outside of the south edge of the court. "For the next challenge we'll be playing netball."

"What is netball?" Bridgette asks.

"Well, netball is a big sport in Australia." Chris explains. "But the challenge is pretty much like basketball thanks to the author's research."

"Well, that seems super stupid." Jovi says.

Then the vulture that picked up Jenny and Toby flies by. "Like I said the writer is a h…" Jenny says but she can't finish because the vulture flies away.

"All of these jokes are getting old." Nellie replies.

"Ok," Rhonda says. "Everyone needs to stop breaking the fourth wall because no of us are as good as Julie."

"Agreed," Chris says. "Now for the challenge we'll be playing in teams of two. First the Bulldogs will face Team Indestructible in the first round. Every time someone makes a basket in the other team's basket the opposing team scores a point. The winner of that round will play The Fun Bunch. If the Fun Bunch win then well they win. But if they lose then they will play the other team that lost to decide who is worst. After that we'll check up on the sheep then do the final one person race with bonus points. Now pick your two players."

The Bulldogs are having trouble trying to decide.

"What are we going to do?" Heather asks. "Barbie still has to compete and the last challenge is a race! Barbie in a challenge with bonus points could cost us the win! Of course she'll suck at this challenge."

"But this challenge needs two players," Bradley says. "Which means the other player could win for us. And Chef is that player."

"Excuse me?" Chef asks.

"Chef you have great physical strength," Bradley states. "I mean you're a grown man. It doesn't matter that Barbie is useless. You can crush the others easily. That way we'll have so many points we can't lose even if we don't win the last challenge."

"Well," Chef says. "I guess I have no choice if we want to win."

Barbie stands away in the distance looking at her gazed up hand. Upon closer looking you can see that her gauze is a little bit red, indicating a small bit of blood soaked through.

A few moments later the two teams are getting ready to play. Barbie are at the north end near their goal. Jovi and Bridgette are at the south end near their goal. The two look at each other and nod. Rhonda blows a kazoo and throws the basketball into the court. Chef sprints forward and grabs the basketball. He rushes past Jovi who falls over. Then he rushes to the goal. Bridgette tries to block him but he simply knocks her on to the ground and performs a slam dunk.

"One point to The Bulldogs." Rhonda says.

The two teams get back in position and wait for the kazoo.

"How are we suppose to see what is happing with this basket in our way?" Noah asks.

"I wonder if Sierra is having fun." Nellie says.

The scene changes to Sierra washing Kynt's wool.

"Baa." Kynt baas. Then he bites Sierra.

"Stop that," Sierra says. "Know let's dye that fur a pretty color." Sierra picks up a bottle. "Let's dye it purple. Who doesn't like purple?"

Kynt kicks Sierra on the stomach. "I wonder if Courtney is having fun with her sheep." Kynt then picks up some random hot sauce. "Oh, please no." Sierra prays.

The scene changes to outside of Courtney's shed where a scream coming from Sierra's shed is heard. But Courtney is busy with her own problems. "Would you at least let me try this dress on you?" Courtney asks.

"BaAAaa!" Fluffy replies as she eats two awesome scarfs (that the author really wants and would look so awesome in). She then jumps on Courtney and pulls out some of her hair. "That's I'm going to mount your head on my wall along with your a…

"Baabaabaabaabaabaabaabaabaabaabaa!" Fluffy screams as she knocks over hairspray. Fluffy then finds an electric razor and picks it up with her teeth smiling devilishly. "I wonder if Lindsay is having as much trouble as I am." Courtney sighs. "Wait, why do I wonder that I hate Lindsay."

The scene changes to outside Lindsay's cabin where Courtney is screaming in anger. But Lindsay is busy. Busy having fun!

Inside Lindsay's cabin Rose is under a giant towel covering her whole body except for her eyes. Lindsay is filing her nails. "OMG Rose your nails look pretty. What color nail polish do you want, Pretty Priscilla Purple, Ravenous Ruth Red, Ostonishing Ophelia Orange, Macabre Melinda Magenta, or Tasty Tsuyoshi Turquoise?"

"Baa!" Rose replies excitedly.

"OMG I love that color too!" Lindsay replies excitedly. "I wonder how the next part of the challenge is going. I wonder how Bradley is doing. I should totally get a Bradley shaped thermos filled with Fruit punch flavored Kool-Aid and put it down in my chest. That way I can keep him close to my heart and my bosom."

"Baa!" Rose replies in agreement.

The scene changes to Chef making another slam dunk as Bridgette and Jovi are on the ground in pain. Barbie hasn't moved the whole time.

"Well, with that The Bulldogs win and will face off against The Fun Bunch." Rhonda announces.

"No thanks to Elena or Kendall or whoever over there." Heather says.

"Her name is like Barbie dude," Cosmic River says.

"It might as well be Elena," Heather replies. "It is a more deserving name."

A few seconds later Chef and Barbie are back at the north end of the court while Noah and SG are at the south end. "Why are we doing this challenge?" Noah asks.

"Because Nellie was left in charge and she hates us." SG replies.

Rhonda blows her kazoo and throws the ball in the middle of court.

Chef rushes forward to grab the ball. SG tries to snatch it from him but Chef pubes him down. Noah stands in the corner while Barbie still hasn't moved.

Chef throws the basketball and makes it.

"The Bulldogs earn a point." Rhonda says.

Noah and SG get back in the position.

"Noah I have a plan." SG whispers. "If we can distract Chef we can make a basket."

"I really don't care." Noah says. "Nor do I really like you SG."

"The feeling's mutual," SG replies. "But if you don't wanna go home than you'll work with me."

Noah sighs. "What do you want me to do?"

"Just fellow my lead." SG whispers.

The two face a pumped Chef and an emotionless Barbie. Rhonda blows her kazoo and throws the ball in the middle of the court. Chef sprints forward. "Hey is Rhonda choking on her kazoo?" SG asks pointing.

Chef turns around. "Is that trash dead?"

"Hey," Rhonda replies. "At least people enjoy my food. The only thing your food is good for is for challenge ideas in fanfictions and roadkill. Oh wait it is made of roadkill!!!"

"At least I could be used in challenges," Chef replies. "The only thing your good for is standing there and making Chris look better. Yeah your that ugly."

"Oh snap!" Rosamond says.

"At least my face is wrinkled old and looked like it has been hit by 4 wheeler!" Rhonda replies. "You haven't had a date in well, forever. Unless you count all the time you spent with Chris! But even he has grown tired of your saggy outdated bag of face!"

"And you have had a date?" Chef replies. "You've been alone all your life. The only life you have had has been stalking people whose fame you wish you possessed. You have no love life even though you're so eager. And you know that has to do with your appearance and your bland and creepy personality. And…"

A swoosh can be heard as SG throws the ball threw the goal.

"We would have thrown it sooner," SG says. "But it was getting good."

"Chef," Bradley says. "They're trying to distract you so they can win, ignore Rhonda and them."

Chef mumbles some swear words. "I will. I'm not going to tricked by that trash again."

Rhonda rolls her eyes. She blows her kazoo and throws the ball in the middle of the court. Chef once again rushes for it. "Hey didn't you think Rhonda burnt Chef?" Noah asks SG.

"I'm not falling for it scrawny kid." Chef replies.

"I felt Chef burnt Rhonda, he was obviously better at dissing Rhonda." SG replies.

Chef (having all ready grabbed the ball) rushes to the other end of the court.

"I would think that if I knew what Chef was saying at the end." Noah replies.

"I was saying that Rhonda only joined to live out her twisted dreams of meeting the contestants and having attention payed to her." Chef replies dropping the ball. "She came her looking to make new friends and to gain acceptance from freaks like you. But all she is accomplished is being bagged on by Heather and looking like a fool in front of all of us!"

"You don't know anything about me!" Rhonda replies. "But I know your an insecure man who feels unloved. So you take out your anger on your horrible cooking! And by traumatizing the contestants! By making their lives miserable you make yourself feel like you aren't the piece of crap you are. And know that you van't get a kick of torturing them you pick on me! All because you know you are a grown man and you have no job, no family and no life!"

Before Chef can reply another swoosh noise is heard. SG made another basket.

"The Fun Bunch have two and The Bulldogs have one." Rhonda announces.

"Chef stop focusing on Rhonda she is trying to get into your head." Bradley shouts.

"Rhonda," Chris says. "Stop talking during this challenge."

Rhonda sighs. She blows the kazoo and throws the ball in the middle of the court.

Chef sprints forward. "Hey is Rhonda sticking her tongue out at you?" SG asks pointing.

"I'm not falling for it geek." Chef replies. He grabs the ball and rushes forward.

"Well, were doomed," Noah replies. He stands away.

"I'm not giving up yet," SG replies. He tries to stop Chef but Chef pushes him down. But SG trips Chef. The ball bounces back over to Chef's side and lands at Barbie's feet. Barbie picks up the ball and moves to the other goal.

"Land it in the basket!" Bradley screams.

"Try and not screw this up like you do everything else!" Heather yells.

Barbie still walks to the basket.

"Hurry and get it in the basket you hippopotamus!" Duncan yells.

"I've seen you eat faster than you're going!" Heather yells. "Why don't you move your fat butt to the basket and not be useless for once in your existence!"

Barbie looks back at her team.

"What do you see a sundae?" Heather asks. "Go to the basket and throw it in there! You can stuff your face later! I bet you a real Barbie doll could do this faster than you are! Now go and throw the ball in the basket!"

"Give me that!" Chef yells having gotten up. He tries to snatch the ball from Barbie but hits her hand covered in gaze and knocks the ball on the ground. Barbie winces in pain.

"Oh stop crying," Heather yells. "You should have made the basket when you had the chance freak!"

Barbie sighs angrily. She looks back and picks up the ball.

"Give me that you maggot!" Chef yells.

Barbie throws the ball at Chef's crotch. Chef falls over wincing in pain.

Barbie then picks up the ball and walks over to her team's goal.

"What do you think you're doing?" Bradley asks. "You don't throw the ball in our basket!"

"I knew she would screw this up!" Heather yells.

Barbie throws the ball into her own goal.

"The Fun Bunch win!" Rhonda announces.

"But our own team member threw it in our goal!" Bradley yells. "That isn't fair!"

"Sorry," Rhonda replies. "But the rules were, every time someone makes a basket in the other team's basket the opposing team scores a point. It doesn't say that the opposing team has to score the basket. So The Fun Bunch win. Which mean the total score is The Bulldogs leading with forty points, The Fun Bunch close with thirty points, and Team Indestructible our last with twenty points."

Bradley whispers to Heather. "Tell you what, if we lose this challenge we'll vote off Barbie."

Heather smiles evilly.

"Now let's check on those sheep." Chris says.

Later back near the sheds, three red curtains are each covering a small stage outside. Next to each stage is one of the three sheep makeover artists. Lindsay looks happy, Sierra's eyes are red and Courtney is a disaster, her hair coved in soap and other strange liquids. Her shirt is stained in with makeup and shreds of clothing are all over her.

"Behind these curtains are the sheep." Chris announces.

"Really," Nellie asks. "I had no idea. It's not like this is where the challenge with sheep take place or that whoever did the makeover is standing next to curtain. And the sheep silhouettes behind the curtains weren't a clue either."

"You need to take some antidepressants." Chris replies.

"I did a long time ago but it only made me think of the ill children in third world countries who aren't getting medical attention or even basic needs for living and will die a painful and early death."

"Anyway each artist will describe what they tried to capture with it." Chris says. "Courtney you go first."

Courtney frowns. "I couldn't do a proper makeover because my sheep was nuts!"

The curtain pulls up to see Fluffy with random stains in her wool and shreds of clothing in her fur. "BAA!" Fluffy screams as she attacks Rhonda.

"HELP ME!" Rhonda screams. Rhonda tries running and Fluffy follows.

"All right Sierra lets see what you did." Chris says.

The curtain pulls up to see an unhappy Kynt…dressed like Sierra. Wearing sheep sized clothes like her Kynt also has his wool dyed purple and braided like Sierra's hair.

"I tried to capture myself in this look." Sierra says. "It would have been easier but Kynt put hot sauce in my eyes."

"I would to if someone tried to make me look so ugly." Chris replies. "Lindsay let's see your makeover."

Lindsay claps in excitement as the curtain opens up to reveal a beautiful Rose. She has her fur died a beautiful pink and is wearing a beautiful and fancy yet somewhat simple ruffly red dress. She has her braided into two braids with pink and red roses. The other sheep in the pin not chosen for the challenge drool, cheer and even whistle. "I tried to capture what a rose is in this makeover," Lindsay says. "A rose is beautiful and appealing and can be very colorful. It's also natural. But a rose has all this beauty people have admired forever but its simple. My design has two basic colors and isn't too complicated and has a lot of flair. Its simple yet its till something beautiful."

"Wow," Chris says. "That was beautiful Lindsay. Your team wins hands down!"

The Bulldogs cheer (except for Barbie and Heather of course). Rose baas happily while Lindsay cheers. Bradley comes over and winks. "I knew you could do it."

Lindsay blushes. "You're the one who motivated me to do my best." She replies.

"I wish I took credit for that amazing makeover," Bradley says. "But you made that all by yourself with the skills you possessed inside yourself. You know after we win the challenge how about we go hang out alone."

"Like, like a date?" Lindsay asks hopefully.

"If you'll let it be a date then it can," Bradley replies seductively in her ear.

LIndsay cheers and hugs Bradley.

Heather watches and frowns.

Fluffy returns pulling Rhonda by Rhonda's hair with her teeth.

"As for second place," Chris says. "Both sucked but Sierra's makeover is a makeover so the Fun Bunch get second."

"I thought you were a great makeover artist," Jovi teases Courtney.

"You're the one who gave me the wacky sheep," Courtney replies.

"I thought it would be best," Jovi replies. "Besides I thought that you could handle her. I guess I was wrong."

"So the scores as of know," Chris says. "The Bulldogs are leading with fifty-five points, The Fun Bunch have forty and Team Indestructible is last with twenty-five points. Now time for the final challenge!"

And as the teams leaved the three sheep looked on each feeling different. Rose was happy with her look but sad to leave Lindsay. Lindsay and her had a big hug before she left. Both Rose and Lindsay tear up a little. But they knew they would cross paths again. Kynt is angry with his look and happy to see them leave. He is a loner and prefers his seclusion and solitude. And Fluffy is crazy so who cares what she thinks. As the teams leave the sheep including these special three were loaded into a truck, bringing them back to where they came from. While most of these sheep would live out their days as normal sheep those three would live a different life. Their experience today had changed their perspective and made them different. And someday they would be grateful for it…

Later everyone has had moved to a different area of the Outback. "Now as most of you know the last challenge is to be a race. But unlike a normal race you'll be racing…on a kangaroo! Teams will choose a racer and only one racer. No more than person to a kangaroo. Then they have ten minutes to find a kangaroo with the only thing they can use to get them is kangaroo bait."

"What's in the kangaroo bait?" Rosamond asks.

"Whatever kangaroo's eat processed into pellet like stuff." Chris replies. "If you fail to find a kangaroo then you get zero points. If you find one you can either ride in it's pouch or use a friendly kangaroo harness. Then you ride the kangaroo through the race. The points you win are different this time. First gets fifty, second gets twenty and last gets fifteen." "So it didn't really matter that we won almost all the challenges because whoever wins this won takes home first place!" Bradley yells.

"Yup," Chris replies. "Now before we began Rhonda tells us what are course is like."

Rhonda steps forward with a poorly drawn map on a stand. "Well, the kangaroos will start on that white line over there." Rhonda says pointing over to a white line. "Then they'll go forward on a pretty simple course till you get to a path of jagged rocks. Then you'll come towards a fork in the road. And then have to make your way through a path of mud. Then you'll reach three chariots with angry elderly women in them. You'll tie the chariot that matches your team color to your kangaroo's tail. Then pull the old lady through a course with random land-mines hidden underground to the finish-line. Now as soon everyone has picked a racer will give you kangaroo bait and we can start! Cue the decision scenes!"

Team Indestructible is trying to decide what to do. Taylor stands away picking the petals of a purple flower. "Ok so either Rosamond or Trent has to do the challenge," Bridgette says. "So who should do it?"

"Where is Rosamond?" Jovi asks looking around.

Rosamond walks up to her team with her cats and a kangaroo following her. "Hey guys what's up?" Rosamond asks.

"Why is a kangaroo following you?" Courtney asks.

"While Rhonda was giving that speech my sweet kitties when off to play," Rosamond explains. "And they become with this kangaroo here I've nicknamed Bruce."

"Why did you nickname him Bruce?" Trent asks.

Rosamond shrugs. "He looks like a Bruce to me. Anyway they brought him back here to meet me and now where friends!"

"Well, this is extremely convenient." Bridgette says.

"Rosamond do you think you and Bruce can do the race?" Jovi asks.

"Of course," Rosamond replies. "Why else would the author have me become friends with a kangaroo randomly?"

"I thought I said no more breaking the fourth wall!" Rhonda screams.

"Sorry," Rosamond says. "Come on cats!" Rosamond's cats meow and jump in Bruce's poach. Rosamond and Bruce walk to Chris to tell him they're the rider.

Meanwhile The Bulldogs try to decide who will ride.

"I'll do this part of the challenge." Heather states.

"Like a kangaroo would come around you." Duncan says. "You'd scare it off."

"I think Cosmic River should do this challenge." Bradley says.

"That would be groovy man," Cosmic River says. "And I'd be happy to do it man but uh why me?"

"You've got compassion," Bradley replies. "You can easily befriend a kangaroo and work with it to reach the finish line."

"Aw thanks man," Cosmic River replies. "I'll try."

Cosmic River walks to Chris.

"Why didn't you let me do the challenge?" Heather whispers to Bradley.

"Because you would have thrown the challenge so we could vote out Barbie." Bradley replies.

Heather sighs. "Am I that predictable?"

"Do you really want an answer?" Bradley replies.

Then Nellie walks forward to Chris.

"Why are you doing this challenge?" Chris asks Nellie.

"Because everyone else has done a challenge." Nellie replies.

"Well," Chris says giving the three racers kangaroo bait. "Rosamond has her kangaroo so you two have ten minutes to find yours!"

Cosmic River looks for him a kangaroo. He sticks his hand out filled with kangaroo bait. He walks up to a female kangaroo. "Hey there," Cosmic River says.

The shy kangaroo jumps beyond a rock. "Hey I'm not gonna hurt you. I wanna see if you wanna be my partner. I have some hip kangaroo bait." The kangaroo jumps forward and nibbles the bait. She instantly starts jumping up and down and grabs Cosmic River, bringing him to the start line.

A little bit later Nellie shows up in front of her team. "Where is your kangaroo?" Sierra asks.

"I ate it." Nellie replies sarcastically.

"Nellie your all ready fat enough you don't need more food," Sierra states. "Plus we need it for the challenge!"

"I couldn't find one and a vulture stole my bait." Nellie says.

"Sorry about that." Jenny says eating Nellie's kangaroo bait still with Toby in the vulture's claws.

"Well, we need a kangaroo or we lose!" Sierra yells.

"Really," Nellie replies. "It's not like I wasn't there with you when he said that!"

Then a mechanical kangaroo wheels itself up to Nellie and puts her in its pouch.

"I thought you said you ate your kangaroo?" Sierra asks.

"This isn't my kangaroo," Nellie replies. "It's a robot that is kidnapping me!"

"Well, use it to win the race." Sierra says as the kangaroo wheels itself to the start.

A few seconds later, Rosamond is on her kangaroo with her cat's in its pouch. Cosmic River is on his kangaroo and Nellie is in whatever her thing is.

"On your mark," Chris says. "Get ready,…GO!"

The kangaroos race off. Rosamond's takes the lead followed closely by Cosmic River and Nellie far beyond.

"Nellie hurry up!" Sierra screams.

"What part of kidnapped do you not get?" Nellie asks.

"The part with kid in," Sierra replies. "What's to kid about abducting children?"

Cosmic River's kangaroo dances through the race. "You're a real groovy dancer Matilda!" he says.

Bradley faepalms. "Who names a kangaroo Matilda?"

"What person would have someone Matilda," Heather says. "It's a really dumb name."

Meanwhile, a girl named Matilda who was watching the show calls her lawyers to sue the show.

But back to the kangaroo race. Rosamond gets a big lead when a short man from Charter pulls up on a scooter.

"Who are you?" Rosamond asks.

"I'm your mom," The man replies sarcastically.

"At least my mother loves me," Rosamond replies. "I'm looking for someone named BeetleJuice." The man from Charter says.

"Meow." Beetle juice replies sticking his head out of Bruno's pouch.

"What are you doing calling Charter?" Rosamond asks.

"He called to get a TV installed." The man replies.

"What," Rosamond asks. "Are you trying to get cable in a kangaroo's pouch?"

BeetleJuice smiles mischievously but shakes his head. "Meow."

"Don't lie to me," Rosamond replies. "And if you are why are you getting Charter? Direct TV is much easier."

"Meow, meow." BeetleJuice replies. He then picks up the man from Charter and his scooter and pulls him in the pouch.

At the same time Matilda starts to pirouette. She gets even faster. "WOOOOOO!" Cosmic River yells happily as Matilda pirouettes right in front of Bruce and takes the lead.

"Now were cooking gas Matilda!" Cosmic River cheers.

"If your gonna kidnap me can you at least let us win?" Nellie asks the robot kangaroo.

The robot kangaroo revs up as it's tailpipes shoot smoke out. The robot kangaroo bursts into the lead, leaving the other two in smoke.

"Look they're getting close to the jagged rocks." Rhonda says.

As Nellie's kangaroo heads to the jagged rocks its wheel's hit them. It spins out of control and swerves out of control. It then falls down in the middle of the course, crushing Nellie under it. "Why does this happen to me?" Nellie asks under her kangaroo.

Matilda pirouettes over the rocks. Bruce follows by jumping on Nellie's kangaroo and then over the rocks. Bruce then speeds up putting himself in front of Matilda. Then they head to a fork in the road. Rosamond takes the right way and Cosmic River takes the left.

As Rosamond continues on her way she notices a man with a beard wearing rags following her. "Can I help you?" Rosamond asks.

"I need a ride to a place not far from here," the man replies. "Can you give me a lift?"

"Um sorry," Rosamond replies. "I don't take hitchhikers."

"GIVE ME THE KANGAROO!" The hitchhiker yells.

"AH!" Rosamond screams. "You can't have Bruce!"

"Yes, I can," The hitchhiker yells. "And I will rename him Rhonda!"

Bruce kicks the man in the groin angrily. "Why do homeless people always try to steal my kangaroo?" Rosamond asks.

Meanwhile Nellie and her kidnapper head down the same path as Cosmic River. Using their thrusters they pass Cosmic River.

"Wow," Cosmic River says. "Isn't they're a speed limit?" As Nellie finishes going through the fork in the road she comes to…another fork in the road.

"Really," Nellie asks. "Is that the best they could come up with?"

Nellie takes the left again and…comes across another set of jagged rocks.

"Why me?" Nellie asks as the same thing happens again as it did last time.

Meanwhile Rosamond comes across the mud path, which is thin and shallow. Cosmic River follows closely behind.

"What should we do?" Rosamond asks.

"Meow!" Vincent yells from Bruce's pouch.

"Oh yeah I could just go around." Rosamond replies. Rosamond looks to see Cosmic River has done the same thing. "Uh oh, let's go Bruce!"

As Rosamond continues onward she asks, "So what are you guys watching?"

"Meow," Coraline replies.

"Shrek 4 huh," Rosamond says. "Is it as good as the others?"

"Meow, meow, meow." BeetleJuice says.

"Well, sequels never can." Rosamond replies. "I mean the first was great but they got worse as they go. I'm mean I liked the second but not as much as the first and the third was ok but I have heard the fourth was never as good as the first. I mean I'm sad its over but I don't know what they would have done for the fifth."

"Meow meow meow?" Wednesday asks . "Of course I'm excited for Puss In Boots!" Rosamond replies. "It's not Shrek which means it will be different so hopefully it will not feel like a bad sequel but still has the Shrek charm I'll love it. Plus it's about cats! You know I love cats!"

"Meow meow meow," BeetleJuice mumbles.

"What was that BeetleJuice?" Rosamond asks.

"Meow meow meow." BeetleJuice replies innocently.

"That's what I thought." Rosamond says.

A little bit later the three kangaroos are back on course have positions have switched a little. Rosamond has taken the lead, Cosmic River follows close and Nellie follows close as well though still miserable as always. Then they get to the chariots. In each is a very angry woman. In Team Indestructible's chariot a fat elderly woman sits. She is wearing a blue flowery dress and tacky high-heels. She is cross-eyed and has a poof with sliver hair. Rosamond pulls up and quickly hops off the kangaroo.

Rosamond pulls up to the orange chariot with the crazy lady inside.

"Sorry to make you wait miss," Rosamond says.

"My children never call," The old lady replies.

"Um I'm sorry." Rosamond replies confused. She ties the chariot to Bruce's tail and hurries off.

Cosmic River pulls up to his red chariot. Inside is a fat elderly woman with short grey hair and a scowl on her face. She is wearing a lime green dress, a moss green sweater vest and green tacky shoes. "Sorry to make you wait granny." Cosmic River says tying the the chariot to his kangaroo's tail.

"I'm not your granny sonny," The woman replies. "And you kids today are so rude, making a sweet old lady wait forever."

"Sorry bout the wait grams," Cosmic River says hopping on Matilda. "But now prepare for a groovy ride. It will be a gas!"

"You children today and your lingo," The old woman complains. "Back in my day when we used the word groovy we were describing something with grooves. And when we called something a gas it meant that someone had…"

But Cosmic River heads off behind Rosamond before the old lady can finish her sentence.

Nellie's kangaroo pulls up to her chariot. Inside is a large, heavyweight african woman wearing glasses and holding a purse. "Child where the heck you been? I have been waiting all day for you to show your ugly rear up here!" The old woman hits Nellie repeatedly on the head with her purse.

"Would you mine stopping so we can go?" Nellie asks.

"Would you mind be less UGLEE?" The old woman asks. The robot kangaroo ties the chariot to its tail and speeds off with the old woman still hitting Nellie on the head. Later the chariots are all still racing with Matilda in the lead followed by Bruce then by the robot kangaroo. "Girl can't you go any faster?" The woman Nellie is pulling asks. "This isn't the DMV! I can't not be waiting on frumparella to lead her mechanical klunk to the finish. Its like the stupid leading the stupid and wouldn't you know I gotta be pulling up the rear."

"Your rear is big enough to be the front" Nellie replies. "After all they look so alike no one would know the difference."

"Oh child, you need to zip that lip before I make it fat!" The woman replies as she starts to hit Nellie on the head.

The two distract the kangaroo that he doesn't the sign about land-mines ahead. "Don't get your granny panties in a twist," Nellie says. "If you’re not wearing an adult diaper."

"I maybe old but your face has more wrinkles then my a…"

Suddenly the kangaroo hits a landmine and gets thrown in the air, chariot and all.

"Well, that just leaves us and Cosmic River." Rosamond says.

"I think I lost my pants." The crazy lady tells Rosamond.

"I'm so creeped out right now." Rosamond says.

"Meow meow meow." BeetleJuice says.

"That's just nasty," Rosamond replies. "But looks there's the finish line! Nothing can stop us from winning now!"

Then…

Bruce trips on a rock. And then Nellie and her kangaroo fall on the finish line, taking home first place. Cosmic River then crosses the finish line.

"Seriously," Rosamond asks. "Oh well I guess it was fun."

"Thank goodness its over." Nellie says climbing out of the kangaroo and walking away. "Not that there is any goodness in the world."

"All right," Chris says. "It looks like The Killer Klepto…"

"Wait," Bradley complains. "That kangaroo is a robot!"

"There is no rule against it being a robot." Chris replies. "So as I was saying The Killer Klepto…"

Then randomly, a N|bunch of strange random people climb out of the kangaroo and run off.

"What The Heck?" Nellie asks.

"Well, since The Fun Bunch had more than one rider they get last place," Chris states. "After all the rules did say no more than one rider. So…The Bulldogs win with one hundred and five points! And they won the reward of a special buffet in their honor. And the losers are…"

Chapter 6 Down Under Part 4: Lonely At The Top
"…Team Indestructible with forty-five points against The Fun Bunch's fifty-five points."

“Anyone could have figured that out if they just did the math.” Nellie replies.

“Shut up Nellie,” Chris yells. “So anyway Team Indestructible will see you at elimination. Any idea who you’re voting out?”

Taylor (sitting down) is shown crying. Her teammates look at her angrily except Jovi and Trent who looked worried.

Later everyone is on the plane and Jovi, Courtney, Rosamond, Bridgette and Geoff are shown discussing with each other.

“So I think we should all vote off Taylor.” Courtney states.

“I agree with Court.” Geoff says.

“I agree with my Geoff.” Bridgette says snuggling him. Geoff smiles back happily.

“Come on guys,” Jovi says. “Yes, Taylor didn’t do well in the challenge but almost all of us didn’t. Besides I think Trent is the weaker link. He hasn’t really done anything.”

“That’s because you haven’t chosen him for any challenges,” Courtney replies. “Besides Taylor is a wreck.”

“I thought you said not to judge her because she had a bad break up and had been cheated on?” Jovi asks.

“Yes,” Courtney replies. “But Taylor has proven to be a really weak link. She cries a lot and doesn’t do anything to help and costs us challenges. At least when I had my break up with Duncan I was being helpful.”

“Didn’t you throw challenges to eliminate Gwen?” Rosamond asks.

“Look Taylor is nice but she is way too moody,” Courtney replies. “One minute she has really gotten over her boyfriend then she is just as unstable as always. And who knows if she’ll become stable again? What if she becomes somewhat happy then starts to have a breakdown further along? She could cost us a challenge when were close to the merge and we need to have members. It would be better to bring someone who we know isn’t as uncontrolled.”

“Come on can we give her a second chance?” Jovi asks.

“I kind of feel like we gave Taylor one in Egypt,” Bridgette says. “And you really haven’t given Trent a chance to try the challenges.”

“What do you think Rosamond?” Jovi asks.

“I don’t know,” Rosamond replies. “I’m not sure what to do. But you are the captain so if you think keeping Taylor is better to keep for the team then shouldn’t we do it?”

“Listen Jovi,” Courtney says. “I know your Taylor’s friend and you feel guilty about how you treated her in Egypt but you need to do what is best for the team. And that’s vote off Taylor. But you are the captain and if you think it is better for the team we will support you.”

“The one time you don’t fight for leadership and I have to make an extremely critical and hard decision.” Jovi says sighing.

“I want to see if your judgment as leader will help us.” Courtney teases. “And I think you know what we need to do.”

Jovi sighs. “How about I ask Taylor why she has become sad again and then we meet back here ten minutes before the ceremony. Then I’ll tell you what we do.”

Everyone nods in agreement.

Meanwhile Taylor is trying to dry her eyes when Trent comes run towards her. “Can we talk Taylor?” Trent asks. Taylor turns away. “What did I do to make you so upset?” Trent asks.

“Why did you befriend me Trent?” Taylor asks.

“Because I saw you were in pain,” Trent answers. “And I knew how I felt after me and Gwen…”

“You said you still haven’t gotten over Gwen didn’t you?” Taylor asks.

“Well, yes,” Trent replies. “But…”

“She and Duncan broke up,” Taylor states. “You can go back to her. She probably would appreciate you since you still love her.”

“Just because Gwen and Duncan break up doesn’t mean me and Gwen will get back together.” Trent replies. “And why does that make you angry?”

“You only used me to feel the void of losing Gwen.” Taylor yells. “You didn’t want to be my friend. You just wanted someone to fill in for Gwen. Just like Nick only wanted me to fill in for Camilla. Your both the same!”

“Your crazy,” Trent replies angrily. “I was just trying to be a friend to you and now you’re treating me horribly and accusing me of lies. I have had it with your constant mood swings. I’m voting you off tonight and I know the others will.”

Trent storms off leaving Taylor alone. Taylor fells to the floor and begins to cry. Jovi runs in and rushes up to Taylor. “Are you ok,” Jovi asks. “I was looking for you when I heard yelling and ran in.”

“Trent,” Taylor mutters in between her sobbing. “We yelled at each other. He has been using me to fill in for Gwen like my old boyfriend had done with me. And Gwen and Duncan broke up today. I was so sad and angry thinking Trent would leave me I lost control of my emotions and blew up at him. And it ended in a screaming match.”

Jovi hugs Taylor. “It’s ok,” Jovi tells Taylor. “This can be worked out and everything will be fine. Come on lets go get a tissue.”

Jovi helps Taylor up. “Wait,” Taylor says. “Trent also said he was voting me off tonight and everyone else will too.”

“Taylor,” Jovi says. “You…”

“I want you to promise me that you will vote Trent tonight.” Taylor says. “You can persuade the others to vote Trent and make sure I don’t go home.”

“Well,” Jovi replies. “I don’t know if I can…”

“Please,” Taylor begs. “Promise me you will vote for Trent.”

“I…”

“Please,” Taylor begs. “Do this for me?”

Jovi sighs. “I promise I will vote for Trent tonight.”

Taylor dries her eyes and cracks a smile. “Thank you Jovi.” Taylor says hugging her. Jovi hugs back but has a worried look on her face.

A little bit later Jovi walks back to the meeting place and slumps next to Rosamond who is petting Vincent. “Are you ok Jovi?” Rosamond asks.

“I talked to Taylor.” Jovi states sighing.

“How did it go?” Rosamond asks as Vincent jumps off her lap.

Jovi sighs. “Taylor became upset because she thinks Trent was using her to replace Gwen. Just like her ex was. And now that Gwen and Duncan have broken up she thought he was going to leave her.”

“It sounds like Trent is a jerk.” Rosamond replies.

“But I don’t know how Trent feels and what he thinks.” Jovi says. “And I don’t have enough time to find out.”

“WellWell, things could always be worse.” Rosamond says optimistically.

“They are,” Jovi replies. “Trent and Taylor fought and Trent swore he would vote off Taylor. And I promised Taylor that I vote for Trent tonight.”

“Are you going to vote for Trent tonight?” Rosamond asks scooting closer to her friend.

“I don’t know what to do.” Jovi replies. “I want to keep Taylor here. She is my friend and I still feel guilty about how I treated her in Egypt. And I feel so bad that she has had a horrible broke up and that Trent has sworn to vote her off. And I promised her I vote off Trent and I don’t want to go against my word. And I don’t want to betray my friend. I could ruin our whole friendship and she could hate me. But as a team we can’t afford for Taylor to change moods suddenly and cost us a challenge. She is unpredictable and maybe even unreliable which won’t help us or get the others to like her. And if we do lose again there might not be anyone else to vote off than Taylor. And everyone else wants it. As a leader, I should go with what is best for us and that seems to be vote off Taylor. But as a person and a friend, voting off Taylor is a horrible thing to do to a friend and the wrong thing to do. I don’t know what to do. Usually I would make the best decision for the team but the circumstances are different than they ever have been, and… I want to do what’s right. I admit I tend to ignore what my heart says and do what my head says but sometimes it makes me feel like a bad person. Like I’m a traitor and a villain. No matter what I do, I’m not going to be happy I did it.”

Rosamond hugs Jovi. “I wish I could help you,” Rosamond tells Jovi. “But I don’t know what is the best decision. I don’t know if you should be strategic or if you should do what your heart tells you. I don’t know how people will react when you make your choice. But I do know that no matter what you choose, I will support you, no matter who disagrees. And I know that you still have me as a friend if things go wrong.”

Jovi smiles. “Thanks Rosamond,” Jovi replies. “I appreciate that more than anything. And I wish you could help me. But it my decision and no one can help me make it. But thank you for supporting me.”

“Your welcome,” Rosamond replies. The two let go of their embrace and Jovi closes her eyes and concentrates on what to do. Rosamond gives a small smile and sits quietly.

A few minutes later Jovi opens her eyes and says, “…I know what I have to do.”

Later Team Indestructible is at the elimination room. Tension can be felt in the room. Taylor looks at Jovi with a hopeful smile. Jovi replies with a smile, but it is clearly false. Jovi then turns her head to avoid Taylor’s look. Taylor turns around with a look of confusion and sadness.

“Nice to see you again Team Indestructible,” Chris says. “Know then has everyone voted?”

The scene cuts to Trent in the confessional with the stamp in his hand and passports of all the Team Indestructible members on them. However, the passports are positioned so that you can’t see whose passport is whose but the contestants can. “You think I used you as a replacement for Gwen?” Trent asks stamping a passport angrily. “I just tried to be your friend. And I thought we had formed a close connection. I thought we might have even become…closer. But it was you who was just using me to fill in for you ex. And now you plan on making me the bad guy? You’re the one at fault. And tonight you’ll be leaving.”

Taylor is shown in the confessional. She stamps a passport. “I’m tried of getting my heart broken. I thought you wanted to be my friend. I even thought that maybe…we could be more. That I could get over my ex and love someone else. But you just broke my heart, the heart you put back together. And now hopefully, you’ll leave. And maybe my heart can breathe a little easier.”

Jovi is shown in the confessional. She takes a deep breath and stamps a passport.

Rosamond is shown in the confessional with her cats. “Meow?” Coraline asks.

“Sure you can stamp the passport,” Rosamond replies handing Coraline the stamp.

Coraline puts the stamp in her mouth and walks over to a passport. “Meow.” Coraline says preparing to stamp it.

“Not that one,” Rosamond yells. “That one is mine.” Rosamond grabs the stamp and stamps a passport.

“Meow,” Coraline says.

“Sure you were,” Rosamond replies.

The scene changes back to the elimination room. “All right when I call your name you will receive a barf bag of airline issue peanuts. And the first barf-bag goes to…Courtney.”

Courtney smiles and catches her barf bag.

“…Bridgette and Rosamond.” Chris announces as Rhonda tosses the two their barf bags.

“And…Jovi and Geoff.” Chris says throwing the two their barf bags.

Trent and Taylor look at one another (both sitting as far away as possible from the other) but quickly turn their heads away.

“And the final barf bag goes to…

“…T…”

Suddenly the scene changes to a room with a purple couch with some boxes on it. Sitting on it is…Julie.

“Hi everyone it’s me, Julie!” Julie says waving at the camera. “Why did I say that? Of course you know who I am. So how are you? What have you done lately? I’ve been ok. Except I was voted off last episode by two of my so-called friends. No to mention Total Drama Outback was cancelled. But I’m here because the producers thought it would be fun to ruin the dramatic elimination and have me appear. That’s just how awesome I am. So anyway, some of you guys have sent packages to the studio of things you want me to have. So the studio decided to have a little segment where I open them. Why in the middle of the elimination? To mess with you and possibly anger you. But I’m here so how can you be angry? And people say such bad things of TV executives. So let’s start the Segment thingymagingylalingy!”

Julie grabs a package next to her on the couch. “This package is from RTSF. You parents were so good at naming you." Julie says as she opens up the package. “Let’s see you sent me…Tubbie Toast?” Julie announces pulling out the Tubbie Toast. "Ewe, it’s gotten all stale and moldy. And it smells like it has been baked by a sun with the face of an awkward baby and freaks in creepy costumes with man purses have licked it. You don’t want to know how I know what that smells like. What else did you send me?”

Julie says looking through the box and pulls out…A Justin Biber wig. “Ok I don’t know what I’m going to do with this.” Julie says sniffing it. “Ugh it smells like beavers, fan girls and an eighteen year old that hasn’t hit puberty. Am I going to have to smell everything because this is just rank. And isn’t his name Dustine Believer in this world because I know were going to meet Dustine Believer when we go to Antarctica. I read that on someone’s talk page. Yes, I read other people’s talk pages. And I know I’m not the only one.” Julie says giving a look at camera.

Julie pulls out more tissue paper till she pulls…out a grey dead tabby cat. “…” Julie says in a PJ moment. “Is this funny to you RTSF? Are dead pets funny to you? This pet could have been from an abused home or mill like the pets on the commercial with all the sad pets and sad music that makes us feel like bad people. For shame upon you, RSTF. …But this dead cat would look nice in the Justin Biber wig.” Julie places the wig on her dead cat. “Aw he looks so cute,” Julie says clapping her hands. “And has as much talent as the original! I’m going to name him Saint Pepper! Now let’s look at some other gifts.”

Julie grabs a large package with the number 80 on it. “Oh I wonder what is in here?” Julie asks scanning over the box. “It’s says fragile. What does that mean?” Julie shakes the box as stuff rattles in it. “It says it is from an amphibious video game player. Why does that sound familiar?” Julie rips the top of the box open and pulls put a jar of loose peanuts. “NO WAY!” Julie screams. THIS IS A JAR OF LOOSE PEANUTS! Julie hugs the jar. “…It’s really warm. That’s super creepy. Oh well, my peanuts are loooose. Now if only I had a short female red-haired rival.”

Then out of nowhere a short redhead walks by and yells at Julie “$$***!” Then walks off screen.

“Dreams really do come true!” Julie cheers. “But remember kids, your dreams will only come true if you sell your soul to TV and publicly shame yourselves on TV, destroying your dignity.” A, the more you know sigh appears above Julie. “So anyway, let’s see what else I got.”

Julie pulls out a Finn Hat. “No way,” Julie screams putting on her Finn hat. “This is like the Jewish Christmas I always wanted! Look how cute I am. ''Adventure time, c’mon grab your friends, we'll go to very distant lands. With Nellie the dog and  Julie the psychopath, the fun will never end, it's adventure time!'' And we all know Nellie would be the dog. Have you seen that face? Anyway what else did I get?”

Julie pulls out more tissue paper and then… a small Rebecca Black doll. “Ewe, it smells like… I’m not even going to tell you what it smells like.” Julie studies the doll and comes across a string. “What does this do?” Julie asks as she pulls the string.

“…(Yeah, Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah-Ah-Ark) Oo-ooh-ooh, hoo yeah, yeah. Yeah, yeah…” The doll sings horribly.

“Ah,” Julie screams. “It burns! I think my ears are bleeding. Someone kill it!” Julie begins beating the doll senseless with a random chair. Eventually the music stops.

“Is it dead?” Julie asks.

“…7am, waking up in the morning! Gotta be fresh, gotta go downstairs, Gotta have my bowl, gotta have cereal!” The talentless doll sings in her high-pitched voice.

“DIE YOU HIDEOUS CREATURE!” Julie screams as she picks up an ax and begins slicing it.

“Seein' everything, the time is goin'. Tickin' on and on, everybody's rushin'. Gotta get down to the bus stop, Gotta catch my bus, I see my friends.” The doll sings getting louder.

“YOU HAVE NO FRIENDS YOU ABHORRENT SINGER!” Julie screams as she throws the axe off screen (a scream can be heard as she does) and picks up a chainsaw that she uses to cut through the doll.

“Kickin' in the front seat, Sittin' in the back seat. Gotta make my mind up, which seat can I take?” The doll sings even louder.

“You can take the seat next to Beelzebub…IN HECK!” Julie screams as she throws a lit match on the doll. “It's Friday, Friday! Gotta get down on Friday!” The doll still sings. “Everybody's lookin' forward to the weekend, weekend!”

“You won’t after your dead!” Julie screams as pulls some fuel on the doll, causing the fire to grow hugely.

“Friday, Friday, Gettin' down on Friday. Everybody's lookin' forward to the weekend.” The doll still sings.

“WHY WILL YOU NOT DIE?” Julie screams as she a firecracker at it. The doll explodes in many pieces and finally silences itself. Interns come in and put the fire out with fire extinguishers. Julie sits back down on the couch with next to the packages and Saint Pepper.

“Well that was a lot of violence for a kid’s show," Julie says picking up the box the thing had come from. “What is this?” Julie pulls a note out of the box and reads it out loud. “Hope you like the gifts. The Rebecca Black doll will sing if you pull it's string.” Julie sighs. “That would have been nice to know earlier. But the doll is rumored to be a voodoo doll and everything you do to it will happen to the real Rebecca Black…”

Julie looks down and the turn, beaten and smoldering remains of the doll.

“…Let’s open another package.” Julie says grabbing a purple box. “This one is from Julie huge fan. Aw, you’re a big fan of me? Or you’re an average fan who thinks I’m huge? Either way, I love the box!” Julie opens the purple box and pulls out…Mr. Coconut. “No way,” Julie says studying Mr. Coconut who has been stitched back together. “This is so cool! I don’t even want to know how you got this! Julie squeezes Mr. Coconut. “So what do you wanna say to the viewers Mr. Coconut?” Julie asks. She pulls Mr. Coconut to her ear as if he is whispering to her. “Oh gross, you perv,” Julie says. “You can’t say that on TV!” Mr. Coconut whispers in her ear again. “No you can’t do it on TV either! Let’s see what else I got."

Julie digs into the box and pulls out… a purple hoodie! “Oh my gosh,” Julie says. “I LOVE HOODIES!” Julie does a Katie/Sadie like squeal and puts on the hoodie. “Look how cute I am? In my fly hoodie and hot Finn hat. Dang, SG could not resist me in this. Not even Tsuyoshi’s bunny suit could challenge me in this outfit. I wonder what else is in here.”

Julie digs through the box and pulls out a letter. “NO WAY!” Julie screams. “It’s an adminship for Total Drama Island Fanfiction Wiki! Thank you so much Julie huge fan! I was very happy for everyone who became an admin because that deserved it. But I was a little annoyed no one even nominated me for an admin. But now I am one! So since I am a hoodie wearing, adventuring, dead cat dressing, coconut befriending, Rebecca Black murdering, purple, highly awesome/psychotic and modest admin with loooose peanuts, I’m the head admin, which means I have entire control of this wiki. My first rule as head admin is that everyone must write a story. And I have to be mentioned in a positive way. Two, everyone gets free tacos! And some third thing. Anyway, let’s open another package.”

Julie grabs a package marked with drawings of Julie dying. “This package looks like something that retirement home gave me. Those mean old people. Why must they hate us youngsters and our hip lifestyle. They’re just jealous they weren’t born in the modern era and can have a life on the computer. Anyway, this is from Julie hater. I’m not sure why a hater sent me presents but I’ll take them.” Julie opens the box and pulls out bag labeled itching powder. “So did you mean to put this in a bag? Either way I’m sure Nellie will love this in her clothes!”

Julie pulls out a vile of rat poison. “Aw now Saint Pepper can catch rats without working. You know because he is…afraid of live rats. And you also got me some…and a video?” Julie pulls out a tape marked The Best Ten Hours Of Nyan Cat.

“The best ten hours? I’d hate to see the worse." Julie says. But I can use this to ruin people’s lives. So thanks for all the really sweet gifts. Feel free to hate me more! So let’s up another one because that is all I do in this segment!”

Julie grabs another package with SG written all over it, in a stalker like matter. “And this is from IWantMySG15. I guess they like SG.” Julie opens the box and pulls out… a bag labeled a strand of SG’s hair. As imagined a strand of SG’s hair was in the bag. “Awesome,” Julie cheers taking the hair of the bag. “Thanks IWantMySG15! Ah it smells like a real man! Wonder if there are any other SG worthy things in here.” Julie pulls out a large book from the box.

“The Biography of SG: The Newest Teen Heartthrob.” Julie says reading the title of the box. Julie opens the book. “Wow. I knew a lot about SG but this is very in depth.” Julie flips through. “Oh he looks so smexy in that Ztar swimsuit. Oh is he in the shower!” Julie falls backward on the couch holding the book to her chest and a delighted (and somewhat pervy) look on her face. “I’ll have to read this more later. Let’s see what else is in here.

Julie pulls out a letter. “Aw, a letter for me? You should have. And you did!” Julie grabs Saint Pepper and Mr. Coconut close to her and begins to read the letter. “D''ear Julie, I love SG. He is super hot, intelligence, cute, strong, brave and tapable along with his many other endless great features. You are an undeserving ''… excuse me! I can’t even read the letter out loud. Between all the ways you wish you could murder me and dispose of my body. I mean some of this is just nasty. And the other part is what you are going to do with your future lover SG after you kill me. I mean is some of this stuff legal? Cause if so…I might want to do it too. But really this letter is just wrong.” Julie scans through the letter and stops to read the last part. “''In short, I hate you. You are the worse thing to ever exist and I will enjoy tormenting and murdering you and seducing SG who rightfully belongs to me. Then I’ll kill the other Fun Bunch members, the real ones not the teammates. Then I will…blank SG so''…blank…. Ok I’m gonna skip this part. You know what IWantMySG15, you need a reality check and I’m going to cash it! You’re a freak. Get a life, even if you have to buy it from Creigh’s List. You’re a deluded psycho. SG loves me not your fat U-GLEE butt, sorry I mean face. It's just so easy to get those two mixed up. So go crawl in a hole and die you rotten piece of crap. You think this funny? What’s really funny is that your address is on this box. I’ll be sure to visit you. All right let’s open the last package.”

Julie grabs the last package on the couch. “This package is from the fan that gave you your last name,” Julie reads. “Aw, thank you for giving me such an awesome last name! And thank you for not giving me the last name of a crazed celebrity Julie Lohan, Julie Kardashian, Julie Cyrus, Julie Biber. Not as good as Noforthwal.” She opens the package and pulls out a wax doll of Dora the explorer and an electric hot plate. “Oh my Gideon, I know what this is! It’s a sorcerous ritual in which you melt the wax doll, which supposedly causes the person the doll is based off to melt. I learned that when I went to a sorcerer school for two weeks. Or did I go to Hogwarts? I remember one of my classmates was a teenage witch named Sabrina. I think I burnt her face off. Then I put it in a smore. Or did I burn her face with a smore? Eh, sorcerer school sucked. But thank you for sending me this!”

Julie starts the electric hot plate begins melting the wax doll. “That Dora girl was so creepy,” Julie says as she watches the doll melt. “Not to mention the reason I was eliminated. Besides my so-called friends betraying me. But did you guys hear Dora disappeared. The last time she was seen was on the show. Her parents are shocked at her disappearance. I can’t understand why though. You let her go where ever she wants unsupervised and she was last seen in a canyon heading down steep roads and filled with deadly animals. Not to mention she is a moron. I would hate to meet her again. But if I did, I would hope SG was with me. After all I know he would never betray me.”

Whispering can be heard from behind the camera as Julie looks off screen. “The crew wants me to make sure and clarify that I do not know who voted me off with Gwen and Noah," Julie states. “Not that I get why they would bring that up when I’m talking about SG unless of course SG voted…me off.” Julie turns to the camera.

“Did he vote for me?” Julie asks the cameraman. The camera nods. Julie is in a complete state of shock. “Why would he do this to me?” Julie looks back at the camera and realizes she is still on air. “Well, I don’t need him. He doesn’t realize what he has lost. Let’s just finish the segment,” Julie says though she is clearly fighting back tears.

She pulls a piece of paper out of the box. “What is this?” Julie whispers as she reads it. As Julie reads it a small smile appears on her face. “This is a really sweet song. Thank you."

thank you to all of you who sent me stuff," Julie says. "Except for you, IWantMySG15. I’ll being seeing you at your house tomorrow. But to the rest of you, except maybe Julie hater, I really appreciate all you’ve sent me and hope that your life is filled with prosperity, joy and free tacos. I hope to see you again.”

The scene changes back to the elimination room where the final barf bag is being given. “…

“…Trent.”

As Trent is tossed the final bag, Taylor stands up with tears in her eyes. She looks at Jovi in shock. “But you promised to vote for Trent? Why didn’t you?”

Jovi stands up. “I did vote for Trent,” Jovi replies.

“But I’m…”

“I voted for Trent,” Jovi replies. “But not everyone else wanted to. I wanted to keep you here…but the majority of the team-wanted to eliminate you. As a team captain it’s my job to what the team wants. But you’re my friend and I promised you I would vote for Trent. So I told everyone that I promised you I vote for Trent. But they could vote for whom they felt was best not who I wanted. I’m sorry Taylor but as a captain I was in a hard position. And I had to do what the team wanted.”

Taylor looks towards the other. “So you all voted for me?” Taylor asks.

“Sorry,” Courtney replies. “But you had cost us the challenge today and we felt like we had already given you a second chance back in Egypt. And your mood swings could have cost us more in the future.”

“I didn’t vote for you,” Rosamond clarifies. “I voted for Trent because Jovi did. I told her I would support her and I did.”

“Thank you two,” Taylor says, though she is still crying. “And I understand what you had to do Jovi. I’ll be rooting for you.”

Taylor waves goodbye as she grabs her parachute and jumps off the plane. Jovi sighs and sits down with Rosamond patting her on the shoulder.

Later Rhonda and Chris are shown in the front of the plane. “Well, that ends another exciting episode,” Chris narrates. “Join us next time on Total Drama What The Heck?”

Outside Jenny and Toby are still in the vulture's claws, flying towards the wing of the plane. "And don't forgot to see the aftermath next episode!" Jenny annouces. "And be sure that you have any questions you want to ask the eliminated contestants, to leave it in the talkpage unless you already have asked questions on a blog. Can't wait to see you!"

Then the vulture flies forward in the engine of the plane, leaving Jenny and Toby hanging on to the wing. "No Eileen!" Jenny screams.

"Eileen," Toby asks. "Why did you name her that?"

"Eileen was a good name!" Jenny replies angerly.

Dedicated to Total Drama Outback ); 1:44, March 17, 2011-18:10, September 18, 2011

RIP:

Carlos

Dwight

Fabio

Fluffy

Han

Haylee

Kynt

Linen

Manic

Mockingjay

Oshawott

Reddy

Robert

Rose

The Mom

Wendie

Total Drama Outback

At the blowing of the wind and in the chill of Winter, We remember them.

At the opening of buds and in the rebirth of Spring,

We remember them.

At the blueness of the skies and in the warmth of Summer,

We remember them.

At the rustling of leaves and the beauty of Autumn,

We remember them.

At the beginning of the year and when it ends,

We remember them.

As long as we live, they too will live;

for they are now a part of us, as we remember them.

When we are weary and in need of strength,

We remember them.

When we are lost and sick at heart,

We remember them.

When we have joys we yearn to share,

We remember them.

When we have decisions that are difficult to make,

We remember them

When we have achievements that are based on theirs,

We remember them.

As long as we live, they too shall live, for they are a part of us, as we remember them.

Chapter 7 Jenny and Toby's Bogus Aftermath
Aftermath opening (Note: This is mostly showing clips from the previous episodes. Feel free to skip over it because you aren't missing anything).

A black screen is shown for a few seconds…

Suddenly a scene from Total Drama What The Heck appears on screen. It’s from the first episode, during the introduction of the new contestants.

"Ha, ha, you're funny," the strange girl mischievously says as she fake laughs and approaches Noah. "You know what else is funny?"

Noah rolls his eyes. "What?"

"When I torture you and your stupid soul in my chamber of murder!!!!!!!!!!! Then I'll blow you up! Then I'll laugh as no one comes to your funeral because NO ONE LOVES YOU!!!!!!!!!!!! But… I love you, Noah," she states as she pushes his face into her chest. "And I'll always love you. I'll marry you, and we'll move into a crystal dream fairy tale palace, where will ride magic My Little Ponies and play shuffleboard. And we'll have a hundred kids with names I won't take the time to remember. Then, will fly away on my jet into the moon, where we'll eat I Can't Believe It's Not Butter and watch Jersey Shore cause we're that awesome. Then… I die."

"Get off of me." Noah yells pushing her away.

"LOVE ME NOAH PUCKERMAN! LOVE ME! COWS MAKE MILK!!!!!!!!!" The girl cries out as she starts to tear up. "UGH I don't like you!" she screams at Duncan, as she kicks him in the nuts. She then angrily arm flails and yells gibberish.

"Glad to see you could make it, Julie," Rhonda states.

"You know I wouldn't miss this adventure for anything!" Julie replies.

The scene then changes to later in the episode, during the musical.

(Note this is written in script format for ease. Quotations mean there's talking)

Julie: This is gonna be crazy. That’s why it will be fun. I hope someone's mother dies! I hope random hobos cry! I wanna a pizza! Nothing rhymes with Pizza! I like to eat other people's toenails!

Rhonda: "This song fails."

Julie: Keep your chin up old bean! No need to get mean. Let's just fly away and wave our hair back and forth. Then wear pajamas! Then kill British llamas. Rhyming is hard. How does Lemmie do it? Oh well, who cares. Let's blow up Care Bears!

Nellie: "What is your problem?"

Julie: "I took some weird pills before I came here."

Mikey: This is gonna be so cool!

DJ: That poor fool.

Sierra: I wish Cody was here.

Julie: I wish Mody was here but I guess I'll settle for this deer! (a random deer appears)

Deer: "Moo."

Nellie: "Deers don't say moo." (The deer randomly jumps out of the window)

The scene then changes to the second episode, during the Amazon Race, during the monkey fight.

"Come on guys," Julie yells. "Lets teach these creeps they can't come to our home turf and not expect a fight."

"Didn't we come to their turf?" Nellie points out.

The three ignore her and make karate action poses. The monkeys launch forward, screaming their lungs off in fury. The three yell and spring forward. Sierra gives a fat one a roundhouse kick then throws one at two others knocking them off a tree branch. She then cracks the back of another yelling, "Eat that you dirty apes!!!!!!!!!!!"

Mikey jumps forward and punches one in the face. He then flips around and kicks another in the face. As he lands a monkey tries to sneak up on him, but Mikey pops his fist up and knocks the turd out. He then spits and screams, "Any of you other chickens wanna tango with Mikey!!!! Cause you don't want to…" A monkey jumps forward, lunging at Mikey. Mikey swiftly dodges and grabs him by his tail and flings the spider-monkey at a log causing his head to get stuck, "… cause I had tango lessons!!!"

Julie is busying screaming "KICK IN THE NUTS!" and proceeding to kick them in their nuts. Five monkeys come lunging at her, but she picks up the sack Nellie is in and bashes them with it.

"Still in here!" Nellie shouts.

Julie then flips onto a tree branch in between two monkeys. She quickly performed a spilt, knocking the two off as they scream. She then flips higher. Three monkeys lunge for her, but she only cackles crazily and grabs hold of a vine. She swings to the monkeys and BAM! She whoops them with the sack. "Take that Nellie!"

"I hate you, Julie!!!" Nellie screams.

"I love you, too!" Julie screams.

The screen changes to third episode where, The Fun Bunch are talking after a good night's sleep.

"Thank you so much for letting me use your computer, Julie," SG says, handing her back her purple laptop.

"No problem, Puddin," Julie says, taking back her computer and handing it to Sierra. "You didn't look at my Word documents, did you?"

"No," SG replies.

"What's on them?" Nellie asks, even though she doesn't really care.

"Oh nothing," Julie replies. "Just my alien master's plans for world domination. And my GROCERY SHOPPING LIST!"

The clip changes to in The Fun Bunch's kitchen LeShawna and Gwen are about to bake the cherry pie but feel it's missing something.

"Girl this pie will not wow those judges." LeShawna says.

"I agree with you," Gwen says. "It doesn't sound very tasty at all."

"How about we add a little something to give some wow," LeShawna suggests.

"I don't know," Gwen says. "Were suppose to follow the recipe."

"Trust me child I know what I'm doing," LeShawna replies.

The clip changes to the judging.

"Wow this is great!" Rhonda exclaims. "But I taste cinnamon. That wasn't in the recipe."

"Well, I changed the recipe up a bit," LeShawna confesses. "But it still tastes good doesn't it?"

"Yes, it does," Rhonda admits.

"Hey guys," Toby says. "I don't feel so good."

"You look in the mirror," Jenny teases.

"Oh shut…"

But before Toby can finish he faints to the floor.

Lindsay shrieks. "Ew he is swelling!!!" she exclaims.

"Jenny inject him with the EpiPen!" Rhonda yells. "His lungs are swelling! He's losing oxygen!"

The scene changes to the fourth episode where Julie is singing on the wheel.

"My mama told me after I came out of the microwave," Julie sings. "Act like a super star. Break the fourth wall, destroy everything you touch. And someday you will go far. Now in high speed chases well I'm hard to miss. The police follows everywhere I go. I point out all the problems in the plot...and steal spotlight from everyone on the show! I'm sure the story's critics will say I'm a grotesque display. Well, I'll bite them baby, I perform this way! I maybe flirting with SGs or hanging with Mikeys. Yes it means I' crazy, I perform this way! Perform this way! Oh the little monsters pay. Cause I send the mafia after them. Baby I perform this way!"

Then a scene from the fifth episode is shown, where the Fun Bunch are talking.

Noah didn't you say you speak a lot of languages?" Gwen asks.

"Not Spanish." Noah says.

"Hey guys?" Julie says.

"Yes you do." Sierra says. "I remember digging threw your trash and finding a Spanish test you took that was an A!"

"That was an old test from awhile ago." Noah says. "Besides, I'm not going to risk going home for this challenge."

"Guys!" Julie says.

"Sierra your name is spanish." Noah says. "Why don't you do it?"

"I don't know Spanish!" Sierra replies. "Hello?" Julie asks. "Anyone paying attention to me?"

"Well what about you SG?" Noah asks. "Your supposedly smart. Why don't you do it?"

"I don't know Spanish." SG says.

"Come on Noah go ahead and do it!" Mikey yells.

"I have something I would like to say!" Julie says.

"Do you know Spanish?" Noah asks.

"Well," Mikey says. "I had a neighbor who taught me a little Spanish but I don't know a lot." "Why didn't you tell us you knew spanish?" Noah asks.

"Are you done ignoring me yet!" Julie asks.

"Because I know only a little." Mikey says.

"No it is because you don't want to do the challenge." Noah says.

"So, you don't either!" Mikey states.

"Noah, if you know Spanish you should do it!" Sierra yells. "Don't you agree Julie?"

"If I were not a little mad and generally silly, I should give you my advice upon the subject, willy-nilly." Julie sings.

"Seriously Julie we need you to pick who is going." Gwen says.

"Should show you in a moment how to grapple with the question, and you’d really be astonished at the force of my suggestion." Julie sings.

"Answer the question!" Noah yells.

"On the subject I shall write you a most valuable letter, full of excellent suggestions when I feel a little better, but at present I’m afraid I am as mad as any hatter, So I’ll keep ‘em to myself, for my opinion doesn’t matter!" Julie sings.

"What are you going on about know?" Nellie asks.

"So it really doesn't matter, matter, matter, matter, matter!" Julie sings.

Then finally, a clip from the sixth episode is shown, were Taylor and Jovi are talking.

“Are you ok,” Jovi asks. “I was looking for you when I heard yelling and ran in.”

“Trent,” Taylor mutters in between her sobbing. “We yelled at each other. He has been using me to fill in for Gwen like my old boyfriend had done with me. And Gwen and Duncan broke up today. I was so sad and angry thinking Trent would leave me I lost control of my emotions and blew up at him. And it ended in a screaming match.”

Jovi hugs Taylor.

“It’s ok,” Jovi tells Taylor. “This can be worked out and everything will be fine. Come on lets go get a tissue.”

Jovi helps Taylor up.

“Wait,” Taylor says. “Trent also said he was voting me off tonight and everyone else will too.”

“Taylor,” Jovi says. “You…”

“I want you to promise me that you will vote Trent tonight,” Taylor says. “You can persuade the others to vote Trent and make sure I don’t go home.”

“Well,” Jovi replies. “I don’t know if I can…”

“Please,” Taylor begs. “Promise me you will vote for Trent.”

“I…”

“Please,” Taylor begs. “Do this for me?”

Jovi sighs. “I promise I will vote for Trent tonight.”

Then the screen changes to purple...

The Aftermath 2.0
The screen appears purple…till a huge amount of colorful, firework explosions happen. The Letters, T, D,W, T, H, (and a question mark), appear out of the fireworks.

Large, silver letters slide next to TDWTH?, to spell out TDWTH? Aftermath.

Then even larger, gold letters appear under TDWTH? Aftermath saying, Hosted By Jenny (and under it in tiny bronze letters, and her sidekick Toby).

The screen finally changes to the aftermath studio, where Jenny and Toby are sitting on the aftermath couch. “Welcome,” Jenny says waving to the audience, “To the first ever Total Drama What The Heck Aftermath!”

The audience claps loudly and even a few whistles can be heard.

“I’m Jenny,” Jenny says, “And this is my stupid, butt-ugly sidekick, What’s His Face. And were your hosts of the aftermath!”

“Wow Jenny,” Toby says. “Great introduction.”

“Really?” Jenny asks.

“Nope,” Toby replies. “It was worse than your report card.”

“YOUR MOM!” Jenny yells back. “So anyway, we have a great show for you tonight. I’m here so we all ready know your going to vote these chapter five stars. But we have a lot of to her things for your enjoyment. We’re going to interview all the eliminated contestants, including everyone’s favorite, winner of the character competition, Featured Character for December 11, Purple haired mad maiden, Julie!”

An even larger amount of clapping is heard and screams of many things are said:

“I love you Julie!”

“Marry me Julie!”

“Derp!”

“I hate direct to DVD Disney sequels!”

“Bloop Pork!”

“SNOOKI!”

“Doyce!”

“But we have a lot of other things for you to,” Toby says. “We have our new segment, “What Talking Obese Animal Would…” We also have a special guest in our audience with us, Girl Scout Trope 909!”

Jenny and Toby walk forward to the edge of the stage, where an innocent troop of five-year-old girl scouts sit. “Is there anything you want to say to the audience,” Jenny asks a blonde haired girl scout handing her mike. “Go ahead sweetie.”

The little scout smiles and says, “Julie is a man in my wild fantasizes.”

“Ok you little freak of nature,” Jenny replies taking away the mike and moving back to the couch with Toby. “Somebody needs help.”

“Well I’m glad you know that you need it Jenny,” Toby says.

“SHUT UP YOU REROBATE!” Jenny yells angrily.

“Jenny,” Toby replies. “Using big words in all caps doesn’t make you a genius. And…”

“I really like pudding!” Jenny sings. “''And cheese! A nun punched me once! She was also my neighbor! She’s dead now. I ate toast! Rock roll and Pop and Country! I wish Toby would go die in a hole! A really deep hole! Then I wouldn’t have to smell his feet. They smell like monkeys, melted butter and PEE! Like monkeys, melted butter and PEE! Monkeys, melted butter and PEE! MONKEYS, MELTED BUTTER AND PEE!”''

“…Why?” Toby asks.

“Were also going to answer some questions our viewers sent in!” Jenny says.

The audience claps and cheers again.

“In fact let’s answer one right now!” Jenny says. She whistles and the vulture from last chapter drops a letter in Jenny’s hand and perches it’s self on the middle of the top of the couch. “You all remember Eileen from last chapter right? Thanks to a forgotten part of the chapter and fanlike, Eileen didn’t die in the plane’s engine like planned and will most likely becoming a recurring character.”

“Just read the question,” Toby says.

Jenny opens the letter, shows Toby and reads it, “''Dear Jenny and Toby, why does it take so long for new chapters to be posted? From, the three to four people who actually read this.''”

“Does that three to four people count Rhonda’s mother?” Toby asks.

“How rude,” Jenny says. “You know Rhonda’s mother is too classy read this crap.”

“Sorry,” Toby replies. “So to our readers, we’re wondering the same thing. We have a lot of theories that we’re happy to share with you but we can’t tell you the true reason. We have a hard time believing someone is this stupid and lazy to post chapters like this so we’re trying to figure it out.”

“We thought of stuff like that the author travels a lot or is in the witness protection program,” Jenny replies. “But if that was true this would be a cooler story. I think it could be the author is likely blackmailing someone to write chapters and has to wait to get them, which is why it takes so long.”

“I don’t get why it would take so long though,” Toby replies. “If the author is blackmailing someone, they would have the person they’re blackmailing write it faster. And they don’t have to wait with modern things like email.”

“Maybe the person they’re blackmailing doesn’t have internet,” Jenny says. “They write all the story on paper and the author types it up. And maybe me saying this is a secret way of the person getting blackmailed to get across that the author isn’t really writing this.”

“Have you read something like this?” Toby asks. “Do you really think the writer of this is that clever? And why would he have you read it? You’re so minor no one would pay attention to you.”

“YOUR MOM!” Jenny yells.

“Haven’t heard that one before,” Toby replies. “So you have anymore theories that would explain why the author takes so long?”

“Actually I do,” Jenny replies. “I think it may take awhile because the author is having trouble getting their drugs.”

“What?” Toby asks.

“I think the author is on drugs,” Jenny replies. “If you read this story it is pretty crazy. And I think the author has put in clever hidden messages that drugs are good and kids should use drugs and… oh hold on we need to go a commercial.”

The scene changes to a cool looking guy smoking who says, “Drugs are good and kids should use drugs.”

The scene changes back to the aftermath.

“So like I was saying,” Jenny says. “The author has hidden messages about how drugs.”

“I don’t see it,” Toby replies.

“Well I do,” Jenny replies.

“Well,” Toby says. “I hope our audience knows drugs are extremely bad and should never be smoked because they form addictions and will kill you and ruin your life.”

“I agree,” Jenny says. “So in any case, let’s continue with the aftermath by going to our new segment…”

“Hey!” a familiar voice yells off screen. “You forgot us!”

“Oh yeah,” Jenny says. “Let’s go talk to the characters not as an important as me, AKA, the non-returning contestants from the first seasons of Total Drama.”

Jenny and Toby walk over to a set of bleachers, where the non-returning Total Drama Contestants are sitting, minus four.

“Now before anyone says anything,” Jenny says. “Let us explain some things. If you remember after the finals, Ezekiel become a deranged animal, stole the money, fall into a volcano and was shot out of it. Then the remaining contestants swam into the water to escape, and a giant flaming boulder almost hit Heather. Well everyone was recused from Hawaii and the boulder missed Heather. Alejandro got trampled on a burnt horribly by the lava. Then Chris put him in a giant robot suit in an attempt to avoid a lawsuit. This has left Alejandro a little, unstable, so he has had to get some major help along with some physical rehabilitation, which is why he isn’t here.”

“Blaineley was also left to die on the island but was recused by natives,” Toby says. “Thankfully, she’s all healed now, and threatened to sue the show if we made her appear this season, which is why she isn’t here. She has gone on to do new things though, including becoming one of the hosts of the famous talk show, The See. She also has her own talk show in Washington called Blainerific. Both shows are actually produced by the new network that bought the rights to Total Drama and produced this new season. Also Ezekiel isn’t with us because he is getting help to reverse his feral state. And if you saw the second episode, you know why Izzy isn’t with us.“

“So now that we know who isn’t here and why they are not,” Jenny says. “Let’s talk to the other former competitors in our peanut gallery. First let’s talk to the person we hardly remember most, Eva!”

Jenny and Toby walk up to Eva and put a mike in her face. “How’s it going Eva?” Jenny asks.

“It sucks!” Eva yells. “I’m here at the aftermath for the third time and I never get to compete! The only thing that sucks more is the aftermath is now hosted by you blockheads!”

“That’s how I felt when I heard you guys would be here,” Toby says. “So how has life been since the end of Total Drama World Tour?”

“Nothing to interesting,” Eva replies with anger still in her voice. “I’ve been training more and been doing some car commercials. I’ve been on a few sports teams too. I also recently took a trip my homeland, of Germany.”

“Well that sounds fun and a lot more interesting then I expected,” Jenny says.

“Now let’s talk to two contestants who are about as memorable as Eva, Katie and Sadie! How are you two?”

“Were like so good!” Sadie replies.

“Oh My Gosh Sadie, I was gonna say that!” Katie says excitedly.

“No way!” Sadie says excitedly.

The two proceed to hug and squeal like usual.

“So you two are still as close as ever,” Toby says. “Anything exciting happen after Total Drama World Tour?”

“After we almost died in Hawaii,” Katie says. “We promised to keep our friendship intact.

“And to never fight about boys again,” Sadie adds.

“Well that rocks,” Jenny says. “Let’s check in with our favorite nerdy girl, Beth! How’s it going Beth?”

“Great,” Beth replies. “Me and Brady just got back from a trip around Europe. We’ve been spending tons of time together!”

“Glad to see your spending good quality time with your boyfriend,” Jenny says. “Now let’s talk to everybody’s favorite nerd, or previous favorite till Total Drama World Tour, Cody! What have you been doing?”

“Not much,” Cody says.

“Your boring,” Jenny replies. “In any case how are you and Sierra?”

“Were not together,” Cody says throwing his hands in the air. “We have become friends though. But were not together!”

“You still have the hot’s for Gwen?” Toby asks.

“Why?” Cody asks. “Has she been asking about me?”

“Well that answers that,” Toby says. “Now let’s talk to are other nerd, Harold. What’s up Harold, not that I really care.”

“I haven’t been the best recently,” Harold replies. “I’ve got kicked out of scouts and several camps after I unfairly switched the votes on Courtney.”

“You kinda deserve it though,” Jenny says. “Have you and LeShawna moved into your mother’s basement yet?”

“LeShawna hasn’t wanted to form a relationship,” Harold replies. “She still insists were just friends.”

“I really don’t care,” Jenny says. “Now let’s talk to the guy with the big butt and butt of the Total Drama’s potty humor, Owen!”

“Hey everybody,” Owen says waving to the audience.

“So how have you been Owen?” Jenny asks.

“Ok,” Owen says. “I won a lot of hotdog eating contestants and won money to help pay off the debt for the cheese cellar.”

“Great,” Jenny replies. “And finally, let’s talk to Tyler! How are things going Tyler?”

“Pretty well,” Tyler says. “I got a platinum membership card at my gym and some new equipment. I’ve been working really hard to become physically stronger to get on more sport teams.”

“Well I hope you do,” Jenny says. “Now I have to ask, are you bugged Lindsay has been falling all over this new jock? She doesn’t even remember who you are. How does that make you feel?”

“I don’t really care,” Tyler replies. “We broke up.”

Gasps are heard from the audience, along with the others in the peanut gallery and Jenny.

“Why did you guys break up?” Jenny asks.

“I dumped Lindsay,” Tyler replies. “Were just not compatible. I found her really pretty and hot but…we didn’t really have anything in common. I guess we just thought the other was attractive. But we didn’t really bond and I feel like our relationship wasn’t gonna go anywhere if it was just based on attraction. And… I befriended someone else who I liked a lot more.So I broke up with Lindsay as gently as could. But she got really upset. I didn’t tell her about the other girl I liked, but I feel she knew. We haven’t talked to each other since. And yes, I broke up with Lindsay before I asked out the new girl.”

“So you two are dating?” Toby asks.

“Yes,” Tyler replies sheepishly. “She’s really sweet and a great listener.”

“What’s her name?” Jenny asks.

“Maya,” Tyler replies.

“Well you two sound happy with each other,” Jenny says. “Do you know if Lindsay has really forgotten you or is just pretending?”

“I don’t have a clue,” Tyler replies.

“Thank you,” Toby replies. “Our peanut gallery everyone!”

An enormous amount of claps rise from the audience as Toby and Jenny make their way back to their seats.

“Now that all the casualties are done,” Jenny says. “Let’s really kick off this aftermath. And what better way then with dancing lobsters!”

Jenny points to a curtain but instead of dancing lobsters, all that is seen is a butter dish. “Where are my dancing lobsters?” Jenny asks.

The girl scouts hid lobster claws behind their backs.

“Why don’t we interview our fist guest,” Toby says. “He’s annoying, we all hate him and I’m pretty sure you to do, it’s Collin!”

Collin walks out in a geeky fashion with a creepy smile on his face and tries to run to over to the interview seat, but trips and falls face flat. Jenny and Toby both face palm, as booing can be heard from the audience.

“Hey guys,” Collin says. “I missed you.”

“I hate you,” Toby replies.

“I hate him more,” Jenny says.

“Don’t call my name, don’t call my name, Toby…” Collin says while giggling.

“HA HA HA!” Jenny laughs.

“I thought you hated him,” Toby says.

“I do,” Jenny replies. “But I hate you more. So anyway, Collin, you sucked! You were annoying, stalked Duncan, sang badly, got beat up and didn’t listen! Anything to say for yourself?”

“Wait, I was listening and stuff but…” Collin tries to say.

“Just stop,” Jenny says. “Anyway, I got to ask, why did you stalk Duncan? Why him and not someone else?”

“I wasn’t stalking Duncan,” Collin replies.

“You’re kidding?” Jenny asks. “You spied on him when he was with hid girlfriend, sang songs about and heck, we even have this clip of you following him to the confessional!”

Everyone looks up to a large TV and sees a clip of Duncan walking to the confessional. Behind him Collin is following giggling annoyingly.

“I can hear you!” Duncan yells turning around. “Why are you following me?”

“I’m not following you,” Collin lies.

“Then what are you doing then?” Duncan asks.

“Hey Duncan,” Collin says. “What would you do if you found out I was your new next door neighbor?”

“Why don’t I show you,” Duncan replies, grinding his fist into his hand.

The clip ends and Jenny has a smug grin on her face. “What do you say to that?”

“I was listening and stuff but…” Collin starts to say.

“Shut up,” Jenny replies. “Let’s just ask you some questions from the fans.”

Eileen brings Jenny a letter and Jenny reads it, ''“Collin, Why must you be an annoying moron? From Michael.”''

“I’m not annoying,” Collin replies. “Everyone loves me!”

“No one loves you!” Toby yells. Many boos come from the audience.

“I know why you’re an annoying moron,” Jenny says. “Cause, baby, he was born this way!”

"Did you get that from off the internet?” Toby asks.

“YOUR MOM!” Jenny yells. “Next question please Eileen.”

Eileen brings Jenny another letter, which Jenny reads, “''Collin, if you had another chance at the game, what you would do to not be eliminated again? From Bruno.”''

“I would be super nice to everyone!” Collin replies. “And sing songs all the time so they wouldn’t vote me off!”

“Your such an idiot!” Jenny yells.

“Don’t talk about yourself like that,” Toby says.

“Let’s just end this,” Jenny says.

Eileen brings Jenny a letter written in red ink and Jenny reads it, “''Collin, I was listening and all but why were you eliminated again? Collin's like a melody in my head, by the way! From Reddy.”''

“I was listening and all but what was the question?” Collin asks annoyingly.

Jenny throws a brick at Collin’s head and he falls unconscious. Interns come and carry him away.

“So let’s talk to our next guest,” Toby says.

“Is it Julie?” Jenny asks.

“No,” Toby replies. “It’s our Sister With ‘Tude, LeShawna!”

LeShawna walks out waving while the audience is mixed between whispering and clapping (some half-hearted).

“Welcome to the Aftermath LeShawna!” Jenny says.

“It’s great to be here,” LeShawna says. “Well expect that I lost the money.”

“So LeShawna you managed to get even lower when returning for the fourth season,” Jenny says. “That’s suck huh?”

“Yeah,” LeShawna replies. “But I’m proud of how I did.”

“You mean make an alliance, almost kill Toby by not following the rules, get voted off with no help from a failed plan and be the second voted off and losing again?” Jenny asks.

“Are you just trying to insult me?” LeShawna asks.

“There aren’t many things to compliment,” Jenny replies.

“Let’s change the subject,” Toby says. “So what have you been doing since the end of Total Drama World Tour?”

“Well,” LeShawna says, “I’ve been helping kids on the streets on the community. I’ve also been doing a few more reality shows. I’ve been chillin with my home girls Jasmine and Leshaniqua.”

“How are you and Harold?” Jenny asks.

“Were just friends,” LeShawna replies.<span

“Though you weren’t on long I was wondering, is there anything you wish you could have done differently?” Toby asks.

“Probably not have put in that pumpkin spice,” LeShawna says. “Sorry about that.”

“It’s fine,” Toby replies. “Just almost killed me and all. I do have to know, what do you think has been the best moment of your Total Drama experience?”

“That’s hard to say,” LeShawna replies. “But one moment I’m really proud of is when I one the first merge challenge against Eva and won that trailer. We had a great party afterwards. I hate Chris destroyed it. I also enjoyed the spa trip and think I did really well in the cheerleading challenge, back in TDA.”

“Well thank you and all LeShawna,” Jenny says. “But that’s it for our questions. But some fans did send you in some questions. Let’s answer a few.”

Eileen brings Jenny a letter and Jenny reads it, ''“LeShawna, have you seen my glasses? From Zinc.”''

“Um,” LeShawna says. “I haven’t seen them. I’ll... keep an eye out for them.”

“Next question please Eileen,” Jenny asks.

Eileen brings Jenny a letter written in red again and Jenny reads it, “''LeShawna, do you regret playing too much of a strategic game this season? From Reddy.”''

“I actually do,” LeShawna replies. “It’s what got me booted off. I guess I was just tired. Tired of doing worse each time, tired off putting up with people doing wrong things and getting far. Tired of not winning the money especially after my unfair elimination in TDI, tired of making mistakes. Tired of playing a game where I risk my life, put up with people I hate, where people who shouldn’t go get sent home and where no one seems to really win. That’s kinda why I fake cried to get that reward, I was tired. I tried playing a more strategic game so I could finally win. I know I needed an alliance and I tried my best to get a plan in motion but I guess I tried too hard. I thought that if I could just pull it off I could prove I’m worth something. I guess I was wrong. Still, I feel like if I didn’t try then the Fun Bunch would vote me of since they were so tight knit. Playing strategic seemed like the best option. I guess I just wasn’t to meant to ever win Total Drama.”

“Well you seem really depressed,” Jenny says. “In any case tricking SG into backstabbing Julie wasn’t really nice.”

“Oh no,” LeShawna says. “I didn’t tell Gwen to say that. I heard SG was a Gwen Fan and was the most logical of the Fun Bunch. I told her to try and convince him to vote off Julie because she was crazy and make a bad leader that would end up hurting us. The story she came up with, she came up with all on her own.”

“Well Gwen sucks,” Jenny says. “I love Julie!”

“Not as much as I do!” The blonde haired Girl Scout yells with lobster in her mouth.

“I heard you say the Fun Bunch would vote you off,” Toby says to LeShawna. “Do you mean all your team would vote you off?”

“My former team wasn’t the Fun Bunch,” LeShawna replies. “Julie, Sierra, Mikey, Nellie and SG were the Fun Bunch. Gwen, Noah and I were only members of the same team that got the name for ease. When you see Rhonda and Chris next tell them to not call the team Fun Bunch, it isn’t fair for the real Fun Bunch to be associated with people that aren’t really Fun Bunch members.”

“We will,” Toby says nodding to LeShawna.

“Let’s read another question,” Jenny says as Eileen brings her another letter, which she reads, “''LeShawna, who do you want to win from this point? From Webly.”''

“I’m not sure,” LeShawna says. “Honestly I want one of the original contestants from Total Drama to win. They’ve been in this game longer than these newbies, and I don’t think it’s fair for those of us who have been all worn out from doing this show over and over again to compete against people with more energy who will quickly ally with each other. As for who, I have a hard time saying. Gwen was my home girl, but the way she’s acting doesn’t naturally give me her support. So I think my other home girl from TDI, Bridgette. If not Bridgette, then maybe her boyfriend or Trent.”

“Thanks for your time LeShawna,” Toby says. “I hope the future is good to you. And you know that trailer?”

“Yes?” LeShawna asks.

“We have a new one for you,” Toby says. Toby points to a curtain, which drops to reveal a shiny new, trailer, better than her former.

“At the end of the show you can take it home with you,” Jenny says. "You deserve it!"

“Thank y’all,” LeShawna says with a small smile as more audience members clap then before. LeShawna gets up and goes to sit in the peanut gallery, next to Harold.

“Next,” Jenny says. “Let’s ask Rhonda some questions sent in from the fans.”

The audience claps as a member from the audience stands up.

“Excuse me!” The girl exclaims.

“Can I help you?” Jenny asks.

“I’m Rhonda’s number one fan, Amanda,” The standing audience member says.

“And your point is?” Jenny asks.

“I would like to meet Rhonda,” Amanda says.

“Good for you,” Jenny says. “I would like to be in a cooler fanfiction but we all don’t get what we want.”

“But I must meet Rhonda!” Amanda yells.

“Security!” Jenny yells.

“I will meet Rhonda!” Amanda yells running as interns come to chase her. She drops a smoke bomb and disappears.

“Freak,” Jenny mumbles.

“That’s what I was just thinking about you,” Toby replies.

“YOUR MOM!” Jenny yells.

“How original,” Toby replies.

“Just bring out Rhonda,” Jenny says.

Rhonda walks out and sits in the interview seat. “I’m so happy that fans actually wanted to asks me questions!”

“Yeah,” Jenny replies. “So let’s ask you one.” Jenny pulls out a letter and reads it, “''Dear Rhonda, why is it whenever you leave a comment you have to include some kind of face. That’s stupid. You suck.”''

“Who sent that?” Rhonda asks.

“Some kid,” Toby replies.

“Could we read another letter?” Rhonda asks.

“Sure,” Jenny says puling out another letter. She opens it and begins to read it in a southern accent, ''“Dear Rhonda, why do you traumatize children. P.S. Are you a man? P.S.S. Why do you hate America? P.S.S.S. You being on television caused my child to have a seizure. P.S.S.S.S. I like applesauce.”''

“Why did you read that in a southern accent,” Rhonda asks.

“Because it sounded southern,” Jenny replies. “So answer the question!”

“Did you write these?” Rhonda asks.

“No,” Jenny replies. “But on an unrelated note, will you get me some applesauce?”

“You know…” Rhonda tries to say.

“Hey, hey Rhonda,” Jenny interrupts whispering.

“What?” Rhonda asks.

“Hey, hey Rhonda,” Jenny whispers.”

“Yes,” Rhonda replies.

“Hey, hey Rhonda,” Jenny whispers again.

“Just tell me,” Rhonda replies a little annoyed.

“Wanna know a secret?” Jenny asks.

“Sure,” Rhonda replies.

“Hey, hey Rhonda,” Jenny asks.

“What Jenny!” Rhonda replies.

“Wanna know a secret?” Jenny asks.

“I already said yes,” Rhonda says, annoyed.

“Guess what?” Jenny asks.

“What!” Rhonda yells.

“…I like applesauce.” Jenny replies.

“You do know I can fire you right?” Rhonda asks.

“And with that,” Toby says, “Let’s get to our new segment…

“What Talking Obese Animal Would…” Jenny and Toby shout in unison.

“In this segment,” Jenny explains. “The fans submit answers to a question that starts with the phrase “What Talking Obese Animal Would…” and we pick one answer to be done on the show. We asked fans, “What Talking Obese Animal Would…win in a fight against Rhonda and what would it want for Hanukah? And the winner is… Fantasia’s hippo with the tutu, sent in from Jay!”

The audience claps as a humongous fat hippo wearing a tutu walks out on stage. “Hi everyone!” The hippo greets.

“Hi,” Jenny replies. “Know what do you want for Hanukah?”

“I want a lighter or boxes of matches!” The hippo exclaims.

“Why do you want a lighter or a box of matches?” Toby asks.

“Well,” The Ballerina Hippo says. “I’m fascinated by fire because I live in the water. I also have to fight these noisy monkeys in the trees, and I thinking setting fire to a couple of branches to chase them away would work. I also need to clear a patch of prickly trees I don’t like.”

“Well I hope you what you want for Hanukkah,” Jenny says. “Now are you ready to violently beat that ugly frump in a fight?”

“You know it!” The Ballerina Hippo yells. The Ballerina Hippo twirls around before leaping forward and landing on Rhonda. A crackle (must likely Rhonda’s bones) is heard.

“I love where this is going,” Jenny says. Off screen Rhonda’s screams of pain can be heard.

{C}“Mazel tov!” The hippo screams as she perorates.As she perorates her foot repeatedly kicks Rhonda in the face.

“Oh snap that *bleep* is getting served,” The blonde Girl Scout says.

“That little girl really needs a therapist,” Jenny says.

As Rhonda screams of torture are heard a voice says, “Me and my loose peanuts would have made a better Talking Obese Animal. We’d make a Morbidly Obese Animal.”

“Arthur?” Jenny asks turning around.

Arthur takes off his face to reveal he is really…Dolph!

“Dolph?” Jenny asks.

Dolph takes his face off to reveal he is really…the Rhonda fan from earlier.

“That creepy girl?” Jenny asks.

“My name is Amanda,” Amanda says. “And I demand you show me Rhonda!”

Suddenly the Ballerina Hippo falls on top of Amanda, holding Rhonda’s hands by her hands.

“WOO!” The hippo giggles as she flings Rhonda into the wall.

“Now that was a great fight!” Jenny says. “Even if it did seem a little one-sided. Thank you Fantasia’s hippo with a tutu! And as a special treat we have a lighter and a box of matches for you!”

“EEEEEEEE!” The hippo squeals as she takes the matches and lighter.

“Happy Hanukah!” The Ballerina Hippo says as she leaves, revealing she has a squashed Amanda in her butt cheeks.

“Happy Hanukah to you too!” Jenny says. “Now let’s take a commercial break!”

Commercial break
(Note: You do not have to read these commericals. Theywere made for fun and to showcase my fandom. They may foreshadow but do not have to do with the story).

Are you a lover of good cinema? Enjoy the movie theater experience? Butter popcorn makes you feel tingly? But you feel the movies this year have been lacking? Never fear! Good movies are here! New exciting movies have been hyped about, all soon to be released. And you can watch the premieres of these movies at Princewood Cinemas! Here is a preview of a new movie coming out you can view at your local Princewood Cinema:

A guy wearing a red shirt and glasses is shown. Cool, dramatic music played in trailers for good movie trailers is playing in the background and builds through out the trailer.

“I am not an average teenager.”

The scene shifts to a zoo where a class field trip is happening.

“Where are you going?” The guy with glasses asks a cool nerd at a zoo.

“To see the snakes.” The cool nerd replies.

The scene shows a tour guide was giving a tour.

“This snake is part of an experiment,” the tour guide pointed out. “It has been injected with a special serum that shifts its DNA.”

The tour walked away. Suddenly… the snake slipped through a hole in its cage.

''“Like most stories, this one is about a girl. The problem is, I have no idea which girl.”''

The scene shifts back to the two dudes. “So, what did you want to ask about?” The cool nerd asks.

“The dance.” The guy in the redshirt replies.

“Still choosing between Samantha and Panama?” The cool nerd asks.

“Actually, I was thinking about taking Maria.” The guy in the redshirt said.

“What?!” The cool nerd exclaims.

''You can’t take Maria.” The cool nerd says. “It will ruin your friendship.”''

“I know.” The radical dude says.'' “All three girls are awesome. God, send me a sign.”''

Suddenly, the snake bit Michael and he fainted.

“If someone told you my life was a happy little story, somebody lied.”

The scene shifts to a hosiptial where the radical dude is waking up.

“What’s going on?” The radical dude asks.

“You were bit by a snake.” The cool nerd replies. “How do you feel?”

“Weird.” The radical dude says. “…But in a good way.

The radical dude spits on the floor. Suddenly, the floor dissolved.

“Venom.” The radical dude said. “Snake venom.”

''The radical dude stuck out his tongue. Suddenly, it launched across the room and stuck to the wall.''

“That snake must have given you powers.”

“I could be a superhero!”

''“You can’t tell anyone about your powers. The bad guys may hurt your loved ones.”''

“What bad guys?”

The scene changes to a lab in pieces. A man wearing a mask, flying on a hoverboard and holding a strange wand is cackling and yells, ''“First, Richmond Tech. Then, the world!”''

“Why would I share this with the world when I can keep the power to myself?”

The scene shifts to the radical dude and a really sweet girl walking together down the street. They walked by a TV store. They stopped to watch a news report.

“In recent news,” the announcer said.'' “A masked man attacked Richmond Tech today. Killing Mr. Rodriguez and injuring Gary Richmond, the man uses a wand-like weapon to levitate and move his victims. The media has been calling him The Wonderful Wozard.”''

“Wow.” The sweet girl says''. “What a lame name!”''

Staring:

Michael

Mounzer

Donald Crane

Maria

Panama

Billy Badonka

Gary Richmond

Samantha Crane

From the makers of The Life of Michael and Michael Meets Nalyd and Reddude comes the epic superhero movie of the year:

Maria started to lift his mask. Cobra Man grabbed her arm. She continued to lift it, but only revealed his mouth. She moved her lips closer to his.

The Adventures of Cobra Man

....

Are you a pastry lover? You watch Cupcake Wars even if the host’s puns suck? You like purple? Then get some cupcakes from Purple Cupcakes! We serve all kinds off cupcakes! One cupcake, two cupcake, red cupcake, blue cupcake! But most of all purple cupcakes! Remember always choose the purple cupcake!

We have cupcakes for every occasion. We have them for birthdays. We have them for weddings! We have them for Christmas. We have them for Groundhog’s Day. We have them for when you sign your divorce papers! We have cupcakes for your pet’s funeral! We have cupcakes for your court date! We have cupcakes for the Armageddon aka 2011! But most all of purple cupcakes! Remember always choose the purple cupcake!

We have store locations everywhere! In New York, In L.A., In Cleveland, In Egypt, In Oceania, In the tree outside your window, In your mind! Each offers delicious cupcakes! But most of all purple cupcakes! Remember always choose the purple cupcake!

Were happy to be serving you cupcakes. And remember… always choose the purple cupcake!

End of Commercial Break
And The Show Goes On...And On..And On...And On After the commercial break, Jenny and Toby can bee seen in their normal seat.

“And now,” Jenny says. “We have…”

“Hello!” A voice calls out. “The Voice is back!”

Walking out on stage is non other than, Whitney Houston!

“Whitney Houston?” Toby asks. “What are you doing here?

“I’m here for Weekend Update,” Whitney Houston replies.

“This isn’t…” Toby starts to say before Jenny whacks him on the head.

“Shut up,” Jenny quietly whispers. “With Whitney Houston our show we can attract a lot of old people viewers who might know her.”

“So Whitney Houston,” Toby says. “What brings you by?”

“Now who are you,” Whitney Houston asks. “Sorry but Mama has just had her thirdteen pinna-collate and she can’t even remember how she got here. All-Right!”

“I’m Toby,” Toby replies.

“Bobby B?” Whitney asks.

“No it’s To…” Toby tries to say.

“Is Bobby B here?” Whitney asks looking around. “Bobby B? Bobby Brown? Toby B? Toby Brown? Webly? Maya Rudolph?”

“No of those people are here,” Jenny says. “So I’m Jenny just so you know. Anyway, how have you been doing Ms. Houston?”

“I’ve been doing well,” Whitney Houston says. “I just talked to Miley Cyrus about doing drugs.”

“How did that go?” Jenny asks.

“How did what go?” Whitney asks.

“Talking to Miley,” Jenny says.

“What?” Whitney Houston asks.

“You just said,” Jenny tries to explain.

“All-Right!” Whitney sings.

“Ok…” Jenny says.

“How will I know,” Whitney sings. “if he really loves me! How will I know!”

“What?” Jenny asks.

“I need coke,” Whitney says. “And then a cola!”

“I’m starting to see those drug references you were talking about,” Toby says.

“My name is not Susan!” Whitney Houston sings.

“Well your segment is almost over,” Jenny says. “Anything you want to say before you go Ms. Houston?”

“I just want to give everyone some brownies!” Whitney says as she throws brownies at the audience.

“Please tell me there aren’t drugs in these,” Toby says sniffing a brownie.

“… TNWPJS,” Whitney Houston says as dances away.

“Well that was weird,” Jenny says. “Let’s introduce our next guest, Justin!”

The audience mildly claps while a few girls squeal as Justin walks out, striking poses before sitting down to be interviewed.

“So Justin,” Jenny says. “You…really didn’t do anything. How do you feel about being voted out?”

“I feel like Taylor deserved it more,” Justin replies. “But at least my face is safe here.”

“So what have you been doing after Total Drama World Tour?” Jenny asks.

“Mostly modeling,” Justin replies. “And a little work on the Total Drama Brothers. Were going to release a new single soon.”

“Your boring,” Jenny states. “Anyway, what has been your favorite moment of yours on Total Drama?”

“Either when I wowed people at the talent show or doing some Total Drama Brothers songs,” Justin replies.

“Well,” Jenny says. “I don’t really have anything else to say. So let’s read fan-mail.”

Eileen brings Jenny a letter and Jenny reads it, ''“Justin, You didn't do much or anything at all in the game, why? From Webly,” ''

“It was part of my strategy,” Justin admits. “I got kind of far doing nothing in Total Drama Island and probably would have gotten farther if it weren’t for Heather. In Total Drama Action my charms stopped affecting people and I think it is because I talked more. I thought being quieter and doing less would make me more attractive and more likely to ease by. Of course I wasn’t silent all the time, which might have been my undoing. I’m also doing a shoot for some new underwear, so avoiding damage seemed like a good idea.”

“Well,” Jenny says. “That’s all the questions we have for you. Justin everybody!”

Mild applause is heard with a few girls fawning and Justin goes and sits with the others in the peanut gallery.

“Well, now what?” Jenny asks.

“Now we interview you know who,” Toby replies.

“YES!” Jenny cheers.

Suddenly a redheaded intern walks on stage. She whispers to Toby and Jenny and then walks out.

“Well Julie isn’t here,” Jenny says.

The audience whines, with a few booing.

“So instead,” Toby says. “We’ll interview Taylor! Come on out here Taylor!”

The audience mildly claps as Taylor walks out looking very depressed.

“How is going Taylor?” Jenny asks.

“Horrible,” Taylor replies. “My boyfriend Nick cheated on me with my high-school rival Camilla and never really loved me and used me to fill the void while he waited on Camilla. Then I meet a nice person on the show but he just used me to fill the void and caused my elimination.”

“You know an ok would have been fine,” Jenny says. “And I don’t want your life-story either. And you didn’t ask me about how I am! You didn’t ask about my day! I HAVE AN INTERESTING LIFE! I DO INTERESTING THINGS! 'I READ A MAGIZINE! I EVEN FILLED OUT A PERSONALITY QUIZ! ''I CHOOSE GREEN AS MY FAVORITE COLOR BUT I THINK I SHOULD HAVE CHOSEN LIME GREEN! AND WHAT DOES COLOR EVEN HAVE TO DO WITH YOUR PERSONALITY!!!!!'''”

“I…I…!” Taylor mutters before bursting out into tears.

“Now you’ve done it,” Toby mumbles. “So Taylor, what was your favorite place to visit while on the show?”

“ I guess Paris,” Taylor replies. “It was nice. Even if it was… The City Of Love.”

“What was your favorite moment of Total Drama What The Heck?” Jenny asks.

“I guess in-between when we went to Mexico and The Outback,” Taylor replies. “I was the happiest I’ve been for awhile during that time.”

“That’s true,” Toby says. “One fan thought it would be interesting to see your life before the show and we want to see it as well. Would you mind if we showed some clips?”

“I guess not,” Taylor replies.

“Now let’s look at Taylor before the show,” Jenny says as a video comes on the big screen.

Words saying, Taylor age 5 appears on the screen. Then the screen changes to a five year old Taylor throwing chicken feed to little chicks.

“Here you go Eggbert,” Taylor says giving chicken feed.

The little chick cheeps as it eats the chicken feed.

“How you doing sweetie,” A voice of screen (likely her mother) says.

“Great,” Taylor replies happily. “These chickies are so sweet! And so cute! I wish I could pet them.”

“You can sweetie,” Another voice (likely her dad) says. “There are chickens.”

“YAY!” Taylor screams as she picks up Eggbert and snuggles him. “I’ll always love you Eggbert.”

“Cheep, cheep,” Eggbert cheeps.

The screen fades to black where the words, Taylor age 7, appear.

The screen then shows a seven-year-old Taylor ridding a brown pony, holding her daddy’s hand as she goes.

“Faster Cinnamon,” Taylor says petting her horse.

“Cinnamon?” Taylor father asks. “Why is his name Cinnamon?”

“Because he’s brown like cinnamon,” Taylor explains. “And sweet like it too.”

Taylor hugs Cinnamon’s neck and Cinnamon neighs happily.

The screen fades to black and the words, Taylor age seventeen.

The screen changes to a scene where Taylor is banging a bell. A digital clock says the time is four thirty in the morning.

“Ma, Pa, time to get up!” Taylor calls. “You slept in again!”

Taylor’s parents come out sleepy eyed, yawning.

“Come on we have a big day ahead of us,” Taylor says. “Summer is almost here and a lot of our goods will be going to the market! Pa you check on the crops, Ma you make breakfast and I’ll check on the animals.”

“Why did you always want to check on the animals sweetie?” Taylor’s father says with a chuckle.

“You know I love animals Pa!” Taylor replies.

Taylor walks by an old basset hound and stops to put her head.

“Morning Abigail,” Taylor says.

Ruffling noises can be heard off screen. Suddenly Taylor puts a dish full of dog-food in front of Abigail.

“Enjoy Abigail,” Taylor says as Abigail licks Taylor’s hand.

The scene changes to breakfast with caption saying it is now seven in the morning. A phone ringing can be heard.

“I got it!” Taylor exclaims. She leaves for a few seconds and rushes back. “That was Hannah, and we want to go to that new restaurant in town Saturday. May we?”

“What’s Nick doing then?” Taylor’s father asks.

“He has plans,” Taylor replies. “Helping his folks.”

“Good old Nick,” Taylor’s father says.

“He is such a good boy,” Taylor’s mother says.

“He is,” Taylor says lovingly. “I couldn’t ask for a better boyfriend. But I would like to see the restaurant. Can I please go?”

“Oh, ok,” Taylor’s father says. “I mean, what could it hurt?”

The video ends and the camera focuses back on the stage, where Taylor is sniffling.

“So Taylor,” Jenny says. “Why don’t you have a southern accent?”

“What?” Taylor asks.

“Never mind,” Jenny says.

Suddenly the redheaded intern walks on stage and whispers in Jenny and Toby’s ears. She then rushes off stage.

“Well we were just informed of some exciting noise,” Toby says.

“Is Julie here? The blonde haired Girl Scout asks.

“No,” Toby replies. “But we can now have aftermath video guests because our interns have finally set up our video chat.”

“And it looks like we have a few guests who want to talk to Taylor,” Jenny says.

“So we’ll meet them and the answer some fan mail,” Toby says. “Sound good?”

“As long as I get paid,” Jenny replies.

“I wasn’t talking to you,” Toby says. “Let’s just meet video guests. The first is a girl named whose name is actually Taylor tpp.”

A girl in her room appears on the screen. Her room is coated in Dustine Believer stuff.

“Hi I’m Taylor Taylor,” the girl on video says.

“Hey Taylor Taylor,” Jenny says. “So what did you want to ask Taylor?”

“Taylor?” Taylor Taylor asks. “I thought Dustine Believer was on this show!”

“He isn’t,” Toby replies. “Now do you want to ask a question or not?”

“Ok,” Taylor Taylor says. “So Taylor, would you make out with Dustine Believer?”

“No,” Taylor replies.

“Good,” Taylor Taylor says. “BECAUSE HE’S MINE!”

“Dustine Believer’s music sucks,” Jenny says.

“No it doesn’t!” Taylor Taylor screams. “It’s awesome, just like his hair, and eyes and naked body probably is. And you’re just jealous. And…”

The screen suddenly goes to static.

“Oops,” Jenny says. “It looks like we lost Taylor Taylor.”

“Not that anyone cares,” Toby says. “The readers were probably getting confused with our Taylor Taylor not only having the same name as Taylor but also that Taylor Taylor has the same first and last name.”

“Thanks for explaining the whole joke,” Jenny says sarcastically. “Anyway let’s talk to another video guest who calls herself, The Fangirl.“

Amanda, in a bathroom stall, pops up on screen.

“I must meet Rhonda!” Amanda yells.

“Is that the bathrooms in the hall?” Toby asks.

“Interns!” Jenny yells as the redheaded intern and a group of following interns rush off to find Amanda.

The big screen fades to static and is turned off by Jenny and Toby.

“So was that it for my video guests?” Taylor asks.

“Yup,” Jenny replies. “Now lets answer some fan mail and be off with you.”

Eileen brings Jenny a letter and Jenny reads it, ''Taylor, Do you trust any guy you come across? From Scope.”''

“Well,” Taylor says, “I do tend to be wary around guys after the breakup, because I tend to fall in love too soon and be too trusting. I tired to be less wary after Trent helped me, but I guess that was my mistake.”

“Well that is all your fan-mail,” Jenny says. “Your just as boring as Justin, you filler character. Taylor everyone!”

The audience claps a bit more than before as Taylor awkwardly leaves the interview seat and sits in the peanut gallery, next to LeShawna, who offers her a seat.

“All-right,” Jenny says. “Now we see Julie!”

The audience claps wildly, as a redheaded intern walks on stage and whispers to Jenny and Toby.

“Never-mind,” Jenny says. “She’s still not here.”

“What The Heck?” The blonde haired Girl Scout screams.

The audience boos too.

“In the meantime,” Jenny says. “Were going to conduct an interview with a friend of one of the currently competing contestants. This friend has been mentioned a few times this season and is a friend of one of the well-liked new contestants on the show. He’s a blonde boy, he plays baseball on a team with a contestant, he joined her book club, he likes her cat face pancakes, and he is a teenage detective, give it up for Rosamond’s friend Nate!”

The audience claps loudly as some whisper amongst themselves.

A tall, boy walks out on stage. He is attractive, with short blonde and brown eyes. He is wearing a yellow polo shirt, long khaki pants and brown sneakers. However, he is wearing a long, brown, unbuttoned, trench coat and matching hat, like he is dressed as Sherlock Holmes. He sits down in the interview seat.

“Welcome Nate,” Jenny says.

“Hello Jenny, Hello Toby,” Nate (the boy in the interview seat) replies. “It’s great to be here.”

“It’s great to have you here,” Toby says. “So we know that your and Rosamond’s friend, Annie, has been informing you on what’s been going on while you work on solving mysteries in your neighborhood. What has she told you?” “Well,” Nate says. “Annie has informed me of how Rosamond’s doing. I’m so glad she is still in, not that I had any doubt. She’s also informed about Rosamond’s new friend Jovi and all about Team Indestructible to me. She has also told me who was eliminated.”

“Anything about the alliances or challenges?” Jenny asks.

“She told me who the former contestants were,” Nate replies. “She’s a Total Drama nut. She has also told me about The Bulldogs, and how a lot of them are bad guys. She’s also mentioned where the challenges have been. But she didn’t go into detail about the challenges or gameplay.”

“Interesting,” Jenny replies. “Anyway, how have your cases been going?”

“Good,” Nate replies. “Believe it or not, I’m out of cases to solve. I’ve solved everyone and have been out of cases for four days now.”

“Well great detective work,” Jenny says. “So do you have a girlfriend or secret crush or something?”

Nate blushes. “No I don’t,” Nate replies embarrassed.

“Are you sure?” Jenny asks. “Because I’ll be happy to play Truth Or Anvil again.”

“What?” Nate asks.

“Ignore her,” Toby says. “So how close are you and Rosamond?”

“Were great friends,” Nate replies. “We hang out a lot, we play sports together, and we found each other funny. We’ve been that way since childhood. Though I do admit I found her strange as a kid. But now I’m use to it.”

“Well do you know that Rosamond has mentioned you on the show?” Jenny asks.

“Yes,” Nate replies. “Annie has told me about how Rosamond has told memories from her childhood about us. I’m very flattered she mentioned me.”

“Well we have to wrap up this segment,” Jenny says. “Any last words before our time is finished?”

“I just want to wish Rosamond good luck,” Nate says. “I know she can do it!”

“Thank you Nate,” Jenny says. “You can just take a seat in that chair near the peanut gallery.”

Nate turns his shoulder to see a few interns dropping off a chair next to the peanut gallery.

“Thank you,” Nate says as he goes to take his seat.

“Well the show is closely reaching ending time,” Jenny says. “But we saved a lot of time for this event! Now put your hands together for the infamous, psychotic, fourth wall defying, fanfiction loving, featured character worthy, purple, nut…Julie!”

The audience claps and cheers wildly waiting for Julie.

But, a redheaded intern comes out on stage instead.

“If you still want a job you better not tell me Julie isn’t here,” Jenny yells.

The redheaded intern backs away offstage.

Jenny sighs and says, “Well where the heck is…”

Suddenly, Julie busts through the wall driving a purple monster truck, with exploding fireworks coming from it. Julie swerves the giant beast of truck and stops it.

She cartwheels through the windshield and on to the stage, before striking a pose of victory.

The monster truck then proceeds to explode, sending an array of fireworks out which explode in a grand display.

“So did you like my entrance?” Julie asks.

And Still Goes On...And On...
The audience claps wildly as Julie waves to them. The blonde haired Girl Scout seems to be having a spasm.

Julie isn’t wearing her normal outfit like usual. She seems to be in some costume. Her long hair is unbraided and wild and messy and, because her hair so long, it reaches the floor. She has violets scattered in her hair as she walks around barefoot. She wears a long, flowing dress, which seem to be stitched together from various cloths and has no sleeves.

Julie bows to the audience, and takes her seat in the interview chair.

“It’s great to see you two again,” Julie says. “I’m not too late am I?”

“It’s great to see you again Julie,” Jenny replies. “And you arrived at just the right moment. Were really happy to be interviewing you. Not that were happy you’re eliminated of course.”

“Hey it’s ok,” Julie says. “I mean I had a good run, made a few laughs and made some good friends. But this place is really cool too. All these wonderful people happy to see me! Makes me feel like I’m a celebrity or something.”

“Well we can’t wait to interview you,” Jenny says. “We got a lot of fanmail asking you questions so were going to try and incorporate it in with our interview. Anything you want to say before we begin?”

“Actually there is,” Julie says. “I love yellow labs named Shane!”

The audience claps wildly.

“So Julie,” Jenny says. “Mind telling us about your costume?”

“Not at all,” Julie replies. “This costume is the outfit Mad Margaret wears in the comic opera Ruddigore or The Witch’s Curse, by the talented duo Sullivan and Gilbert. I have some interest in opera. And someone, my fourth wall father, sent me a letter containing this song that was sung by Mad Margaret. And I absolutely love it!”

“He gave you that during your segment last episode right?” Toby asks. “It was the letter of that song that made you smile right?”

“Yes,” Julie replies. “It’s a wonderful song.”

“So Julie,” Jenny says. “Let’s talk about your big win. You won the first character competition. How does it feel?”

“Fantastic,” Julie replies. “I appreciate every vote! I feel so loved. Maybe the author is doing something right with this story.”

“The author isn’t,” Jenny replies. “If they were, I would be in more scenes. The author probably just used blackmail or threats to get you to win.”

“At least I won,” Julie replies mischievously.

“Can we get Taylor back out here?” Jenny asks. “She at least shows up on time.”

“At least I appear in more episodes,” Julie replies smirking. “I even got my segment just so I could appear in the last episode.”

“You are the…” Jenny starts to say.

“So Julie,” Toby says. “You managed to beat Kendall in the Character Competition. You feel proud?”

“Very,” Julie replies. “But I don’t think Sprink took it well.”

“Why’s that?” Toby asks.

“Well,” Julie replies. “…Just roll the footage.”

Suddenly a video begins playing on the monitor screen.

“Where did we get this footage?” Jenny asks, whispering to Toby.

Toby shrugs.

As the footage plays it shows Julie leaving a grocery store… carrying a full-size stuffed SG doll. “Come on children!” Julie calls. Behind her are two children follow her, both about the same age (what appears to be five years old) but different genders.

“Mommy,” The little boy asks Julie. “What are we gonna do after this?”

The little boy is wearing a mini version of SG’s orange shirt and jeans but also wearing a mini version of Julie’s cat belt. He has his hair in the style of SG’s hair but has the same color hair as Julie. He has SG’s eyes however.

“Were going to go play in traffic sweetheart,” Julie replies.

“Sounds fun!” The little girl replies.

The little girl is wearing Julie’s skirt and shirt but is wearing a mini version of SG’s glasses. She has her hair in the same style as Julie’s hair but has SG’s hair color. She has Julie’s eyes however.

“Hey Mommy,” Julie’s son says. “Why did you have kids?”

“The same reason anyone has kids,” Julie replies. “To use them to win featured Quote. Now win Mommy’s love and get me a Featured Quote.”

“Sprinklemist!” Julie’s son yells nervously, throwing sprinkles.

“Ravioli Pixie!” Julie’s daughter yells nervously, throwing ravioli.

“Well,” Julie says. “You were as subtle as a sledgehammer and as clever as this story’s plot. But, I’ll accept it, for now. But you have much to learn.”

Suddenly, a glittery pink taser comes flying, shocking Julie. Then Julie is rammed into an RV by…Stevie?

“What’s going on?” Julie asks.

“Doyce!” Doyce yells as he grabs Julie and squeezes her so she can’t escape.

Suddenly a group of Sprinklemist characters surround Julie.

“Well if it isn’t miss crazy,” Hedda says. “We have a bone to pick with you.”

“Is this about me cheating in bingo?” Julie asks.

“No,” Hedda replies. “This is about you winning the character competition.”

“Oh,” Julie says. “I was afraid someone had linked those deaths back to my Bingo.”

“Your boyfriend as your stuffed doll?” Fiona says. “Way to copy my idea.”

Fiona lights the SG doll on fire.

“No!” Julie screams. “Not in front of the children!”

“No need to worry about your children,” Hedda says. “Sprink’s superior writing skills and admin powers have turned your kids into watermelon.”

Zane takes a bat and smashes the watermelons that were Julie’s children.

“Sorry to make you feel watermelon-choly,” Zane says.

Julie busts out of Doyce’s arm and rushes forward to the crushed watermelon but is pounced on by a panther. Sky Lynn smirks from behind.

“Sky Lynn?” Julie asks. “Gosh, everyone is here. When is Blair going to pop up?”

“She isn’t,” Sky Lynn replies.

“Blair never gets to show up,” Julie says sadly. “So Sky Lynn do you like Creigh?”

“No,” Sky Lynn replies. “Were just friends.”

“Are you sure?” Julie asks. “Cause you would look so cute together!”

“Silence!” Hedda yells. “We have a bone to pick with you. You beat Kendall in the Character Competition.”

“It was voting,” Julie replies. “I didn’t do anything.”

“I don’t care,” Hedda replies. “If you ever try to compete against any Sprink character ever again, you’ll end up like Lemon.”

“Who?” Julie asks.

“Exactly,” Hedda replies. “Let’s go!”

The Sprink characters hop in a large black van drove by Sheena and Priscilla.

They leave Julie alone with the ashes of her doll that was her husband and her crushed watermelons that were her children. Julie is confused, sad and a little fearful. She has only one question, which she screams out at the leaving black van.

“So are Creigh and Sky Lynn going to hook up or what?”

The video ends and the camera focuses back on the stage.

“Wow,” Toby says. “Are you going to press charges?”

“No,” Julie replies nervously. She looks out in the audience where a guy wearing shades and wearing a cool shirt, stares at her.

“I think it’s best to ignore it,” Julie replies then proceeds to gulp.

“Ok,” Jenny replies. “Let’s move on to a different subject. Let’s answer some fanmail!”

Eileen brings Jenny a letter written in red ink again and Jenny reads it, “''Hi Julie, I happen to be a psychotic crazy too! Wanna be pen pals?! :D (XD I'm so lame :P). From Reddy.”''

“How did you read the smiley faces?” Toby asks.

“YOUR MOM!” Jenny replies.

“Of course!” Julie replies. “I love chatting with fellow nuts! I’ll send you a letter right away!”

“Don’t you need his address?” Toby asks.

“Silly Toby,” Julie replies. “''I know everyone’s address! ''Plus it’s on the letter.”

“Next letter please Eileen,” Jenny says.

Eileen squawks and hands Jenny another letter, which Jenny reads, “''Julie, What was the first fanfiction you've ever written? Which TDI character do you think your most like? From Webly.”''

“Great thought provoking questions,” Julie says. “As for your first question the first fanfiction I ever read entirely was when I was younger and I have blocked the entire thing out of my memory because it was super nasty. It was really badly written too, maybe this author wrote it too. As for the first fanfiction I read on Total Drama Fanfiction Wiki, it was Legacy. It was a great story.”

“Speaking of great stories,” Toby says. “Have you read Total Drama Fairytales? It’s really funny and clever but still has good twists and a compelling plot. The authors rock at it.”

“It reminds me of another great story on here,” Jenny says. “Total Drama Idiots. I adore that story. It’s very funny and has a lot of great characters. Yet it has been very shocking and intriguing.

“I have read those,” Julie says. “And I love them! I would give them my seal of approval, if I had a seal. But I only have a walrus. But you should read those stories.”

Julie winks at the camera.

“Stupid self-advertising,” The blonde haired girl scout mumbles.

“As for which TDI character I’m most like,” Julie says. “I’d have a tough time giving you an answer. A lot of people would think I would say Izzy, but I feel were very different, not to speak ill of the presumed dead. I think Izzy and me are different in how funny we are, me using fourth wall jokes and cute flirting, her switching personas as the only thing she did in all of TDA. Again, not to speak ill of the presumed dead. I don’t think I’m that like the others either. If I had to pick a canon contestant I’m most like I would pick Sierra because we both crazy awesome, have purple hair and fall in love too fast. But she wasn’t from TDI. So it’s hard to pick. I think I would pick Lindsay, not that I’m an idiot, no offense to the presumed living, but because we both beautiful, sexy, can be excitable, and fall in love too fast too, since she hooked up with Tyler in three episodes. Plus were both very liked by the fans since she really didn’t go through a crazy personality change in TDA or TDWT.”

“Long enough explanation,” Jenny says.

“Well unlike you, people care about what I say,” Julie replies mischievously.

“You want to go little miss Mary Sue?” Jenny teases.

“I’m going to shove those words right up your…” Julie replies.

“So,” Toby interrupts. “Let’s answer some more questions.”

Eileen brings Toby a letter, which he reads out loud, “''Julie, Why are you considered fearless? From Michael.”''

“I guess because I do crazy and reckless stunts,” Julie replies. “And because my page says I have no fears.”

Eileen brings Toby another letter, which he reads out loud, “''Dear Julie, You are awesome! How did you get that way? From Frank."''

“I was born this way,” Julie says. “Although I did get more awesome from reading fanfictions and my exciting world travels.”

“World travels?” Toby asks. “You travel the world?”

“Yeah,” Julie replies. “I just end up one place and go another. I’ve been all around the World, and Burbank. I’ve meet many people. I’ve fought sharks with lasers, escaped evil scientist laboratories, performed on live television, nursed a sick polar bear cub back to health, was the priest at a wedding for giraffes, and sat through a time share presentation. There isn’t anything I can’t do.”

“And your so modest about it,” Jenny says.

“Oh Jenny,” Julie says. “It’s so petty to be jealous of me because your life sucks.”

“I’ve traveled all around the World and Burbank too,” Jenny replies. “Me and Toby have all sorts of crazy adventures too and go where ever the wind takes us. We’ve been in haunted houses, stopped cattle wrestlers, won a soccer championship and delivered a pizza in thirty minutes or less. I bet you’ve had to travel all alone, always being alone. At least I had a sidekick. Tell me, have you gained any boyfriends during your travels?”

“Yes,” Julie replies annoyed.

“How many do you still have left?” Jenny asks. “And how many of them dumped you?”

Julie looks down at the ground.

“Ok,” Toby says. “Let’s ask another question.”

Eileen brings Toby a letter, which he reads out loud, "Dear Julie, why is Gwen so horrible and cruel? From Frank."

“Gwen is awesome!” Cody yells.

“I think Gwen has just lost it,” Julie says. “Maybe her boyfriend has been a bad influence on her or she is just lost it. But I know Gwen is in trouble, especially with Sierra and Nellie there.”

Eileen brings Toby another letter, which he reads out-loud, "Dear Julie, what exactly is your relationship with Nellie? From Frank."

“I love all these questions Frank,” Julie says. “I know I can be a little mean, but I tease. Sierra, Nellie and I are like an abusive family, except funny. And Nellie does enjoy our company, since misery loves company.”

“The theory on Fanfiction.net is your and Nellie are secret lovers,” Jenny teases.

“At least I can get a lover,” Julie replies.

“Guys just stop,” Toby says. “We don’t have enough time for a cat fight. Eileen please hand me another letter.”

Eileen brings Toby another letter, which he reads out loud, “''On a scale from 1 to 10, how hot do you think SG is? ;D From Shadowgeoff .''”

“Hmm,” Julie says thinking. “I’d have to give an 8 or 9. I don’t eve give 10s though.”

“So does this mean you still like SG?” Toby says.

“No,” Julie replies sternly. “I do not like SG. Were over, plan and simple. I had a one sided crush on him but I don’t feel anything for him anymore. I don’t really care about him betraying me anymore either. Just because you don’t like someone doesn’t mean there not hot.”

“So you aren’t depressed about the breakup?” Toby asks.

“It wasn’t a breakup,” Julie replies. “It was my one sided crush on him, which is over. I was sad at how he hurt me but now I’m over it. Its all in the past. Does that mean I’m willing to make up with SG? No, I still dislike him. I’ve just gotten over my feeling of being rejected and dumped.”

“Really?” Jenny asks. “Because there are actually some clips I want to show that the audience hasn’t gotten to see. Memorable events between you and your Puddin.”

“I prefer you didn’t,” Julie replies intimidatingly but with a small bit of nervousness in her voice.

“But we wouldn’t want to disappoint our fans would we?” Jenny mocks.

The aftermath audience whines in protest of being refused.

“Come on Julie,” Jenny says. “If you’re really over SG you won’t mind. Unless of course your lying.”

“I’m over that jerk,” Julie replies. “Roll the clips already. What are you waiting on Hanukah?”

“If you insist,” Jenny says mockingly. “Now we all know SG and Julie’s so called romance. But here are three clips that I really felt describe Julie. The first is from the Amazon challenge, during the race.”

Everyone looks toward the big-screen, except Julie who looks away sadly.

The screen shows the rainforest, with large towering trees of green foliage everywhere. Beautiful, purple butterflies flutter about. A few flutter off the ground as Julie cartwheels through a bush, followed by SG, Mikey and Sierra, with the latter two carrying the sack Nellie is in.

Julie stops cartwheeling and looks at the rest of the Fun Bunch. “You guys need a break?”

“Yeah,” Sierra says. “I’m still tired from fighting monkeys.”

“That’s ok,” Julie says. “I’m a little tired myself, though most of it is from Nellie’s complaining.”

“I’m being abused in a sack,” Nellie replies from the sack. “I don’t think you would be too peppy if you were in my position.”

“Oh Nellie,” Julie says. “How selfish can you be? Here you are complaining when people are dying from things such as mango worms.”

“I told you about mango worms,” Nellie says from inside her sack.

“I’m going to go up the tree and see if I can find the Amazon River,” SG says meekly before climbing up a large tree.

“I’ll join you,” Julie says scurrying after him.

Julie climbs on a large branch before SG and opens her arms out as the wind blows through her hair.

“It’s beautiful isn’t it?” Julie asks as SG climbs up with her.

SG mumbles something shyly and looks for the Amazon River.

“I’d give up on finding the river,” Julie says teasingly. “We aren’t coming in first. After how long it took Sierra, Mikey, Nellie and I to fight the monkeys I knew we weren’t. And since you weren’t any closer you won’t be getting there any sooner. And with Rosamond and Jovi’s head start we aren’t faring any better. ”

“So you’re giving up?” SG asks.

“No,” Julie replies. “I’m enjoying the adventure. When you watch a movie or read a book about treasuring hunting, it’s not about finding the treasure that makes it special as much as it is the journey. The journey is what you remember and what makes memories. And happy memories are the real treasure. This is my third time to the Amazon and not a single moment has been dull. I’m still smiling as I explore, I’m still laughing as I’m going and I’m still stunned at the things I get to see.”

Julie motions to the view from the tree as the camera pans the breathtaking, indescribable view. SG’s jaw drops as he looks at the view. Julie laughs, and SG blushes a little but smirks.

“So you travel a lot?” SG asks.

“Yes,” Julie replies. “I’ve done so many amazing things and seen so many wonders.”

“Must be fun,” SG says.

Julie sighs. “It usually is. But…it can be really lonely.”

“Do you travel alone?” SG asks.

“I try not,” Julie replies glumly. “But somehow I always end up alone. I don’t know why, I try to be nice but I guess I’m just unlikable.”

“No your not,” SG says. “You’re a very fun, wild, free spirited person who has a good heart. I believe that, and I haven’t known for twenty-four hours! You were kind enough to take me in when I was alone, and I appreciate that very much.”

“Thank you,” Julie replies blushing.

“So is that why you joined the show?” SG asks.

“I love a good adventure,” Julie replies.

“Not for the adventure,” SG says. “To travel with others.”

“That’s the major reason,” Julie says.

“Is there another reason?” SG asks.

Julie blushes and says, “Yes, but you’ll think it’s dumb.”

“I won’t, try me,” SG says.

“…I also joined to find love,” Julie replies bashfully. “I heard a lot of stories of people finding it on reality shows and I hoped I could too.”

SG chuckles.

“I know you would think it was dumb,” Julie says sadly.

“No, no,” SG says apologetically. “I think it was really sweet. I mean, we all want someone who will love us and care for us and we can be happy. Just the way you mention how so many people find love on reality shows reminds me of some fanfictions. I know nerdy.”

“No,” Julie says. “I love fanfictions, particularly Total Drama fanfictions.”

“You love Total Drama Fanfictions?” SG asks enthusiastically. “Me too! I even have written a couple.”

“Really?” Julie asks excitedly. “Would you mind sharing your writing with me.”

“Well,” SG says somewhat sadly. “There kind of personal and…” He stops and stares at Julie who understands what he is going to say and frowns.

“Yes,” SG says. “You can.”

“I thought they were personal?” Julie asks.

“They are,” SG replies. “But… I can trust you to read them.”

There two faces get a little closer…

“Hey,” Sierra calls from down below. “You guys ready.”

“I guess,” Julie says. “But you guys should come see this view! It’s amazing!”

“Like I can see anything,” Nellie replies.

“We’ll let you out of the sack,” Julie says. “Besides were almost there. I found where were suppose to meet.”

“You did?” SG asks.

“Yup,” Julie replies pointing. “But a lot of people are already there.”

“Oh well,” SG says. “We can enjoy the view.”

The screen fades to static and the camera refocuses on the aftermath stage.

“Wasn’t that sad,” Jenny says. “So romantic but in the end, useless.”

“I could care less,” Julie says trying to be strong but with an obvious sadness in her voice.

“Well then let’s watch this clip of our strong heroine/role-model the day after the cooking challenge,” Jenny says.

The screen shows SG typing on Julie’s computer.

Julie rushes up to SG. “Hey SG,” Julie says. “Want to go explore the plane with Nellie, Mikey, Sierra and me? It will be really fun.”

“No,” SG replies. “I’m doing work.”

“Your on Chatango posting links to YouTube parodies of famous songs,” Julie says.

“I just don’t feel like it, sorry,” SG says.

“Oh, ok,” Julie says.

Julie walks off with her head down.

“Did he want to join us?” Sierra asks as she and Nellie rush up to Julie.

“No,” Julie replies still walking off.

“Oh well we can still have fun,” Sierra says.

“I won’t,” Nellie says.

“I don’t want to go anymore,” Julie replies. Julie walks into the girl’s shower room (the one rarely seen). Her two friends look at each other for a few seconds and rush in.

The see Julie looking at herself in the mirror.

“Do you think…it’s my appearance?” Julie asks.

“What about your appearance?” Sierra asks.

“Do you think my appearance is why SG doesn’t care for me?” Julie asks. “Maybe if I looked more like Lindsay he would notice me. If I had blonde hair instead of lavender would he see me? And if I traded in my discolored eyes for baby blue eyes would he pay attention to me? If I was some kind of supermodel would he…would he like me?”

“Julie,” Sierra says as steps into view of the mirror. “I know how you feel. When I was on here with Cody here I asked the same questions. If I were shorter or more developed would he want me? If I had different colored hair like…teal would he find me desirable? Would I ever be enough for him? …I don’t want to go.”

Sierra sniffles and looks at herself in the mirror too.

“Quit with the pity party,” Nellie says. “A lot of other people are more deserving of your sympathy like soldiers whose faces were blown up. That’s a problem, not the color of your hair. Who cares if those two don’t like you?”

“You wouldn’t understand,” Julie says.

“Your right,” Nellie says. “I don’t. This is stupid.”

Nellie leaves the shower room and finds Mikey.

“Are they coming?” Mikey asks jumping up and down.

“No,” Nellie replies. “There too busy wallowing in their misery because Cody and SG might not find them attractive.”

“Well that’s dumb,” Mikey says. “There both really good-looking.”

“Really?” Julie asks as she and Sierra stick their heads out of the door.

“Yes,” Mikey says blushing. “Your both really attractive. Not that I’m trying to date you.”

“We understand,” Sierra says. “But if we are good-looking then why don’t they notice us?”

“Maybe they’re just not able to see what’s right in front of them,” Mikey replies.

“Maybe it’s our personality,” Julie says. “Maybe I’m not smart enough for SG. Or I’m too crazy.”

“You guys are awesome!” Mikey says. “I have tons of fun with you. It’s all right. Just give it time, and I’m sure those guys will be all over you! Just let them figure out what they’re missing. In the meantime, let’s have fun!”

“Yeah!” Sierra says.

“Woo!” Julie screams as the three run off with Nellie following.

The screen fades to static as the camera refocuses on the aftermath stage. Julie is hanging her head in shame.

“Well you gave it time,” Jenny says. “And he rejected you.”

“I don’t care,” Julie says, but the tone in her voice clearly shows she is lying.

“Well then let’s watch one last one,” Jenny says. “This takes place a day after the Egypt trip, when your team had won the pool as a reward. Let’s see what happened between you and your ex Puddin.”

Once again a video starts while Julie puts her head in her hands.

The scene shows The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice in first class, except for Julie.

“Where’s Julie?” Sierra asks. “It’s getting late.”

“We should go find her,” Mikey says.

“You go ahead,” Gwen says. “Me and Noah will stay here in case she comes back.”

Nellie and Mikey rush off.

“You coming SG?” Sierra asks.

“Yeah,” SG says glumly. “I’ll go look for her the other way.”

Sierra nods and runs off while SG walks the other way.

Later, SG opens the door to the pool and finds Julie floating in the water.

“Julie?” SG asks. “Why are you in here? We spent all day at the pool. Everyone’s looking for you.”

“Oh sorry,” Julie says climbing out. “I was just enjoying the water. I love swimming, makes me feel so free and high-spirited. When I’m down I just like to swim.”

“Why are you down?” SG asks.

“…Are you upset?” Julie asks.

“Why?” SG asks.

“You just seem down,” Julie says. “I just came here to think if there was a reason I caused it or I could make you feel better.”

“I’m fine,” SG says. “Come on, let’s go.”

“Ok,” Julie says wrapped in a towel. “But if your not, you can tell me. You know that right?”

“I know that,” SG replies.

Once again, the screen fades to static, and the camera refocuses on the aftermath stage. Julie is clearly depressed.

“You sure you ok?” Jenny asks.

“I’m over SG,” Julie yells.

“Good,” Jenny replies. “Because I think I might have found a few more clips and I think…”

Julie angrily punches Jenny in the face and knocks her to the floor unconscious.

“Oops,” Julie says angrily. “My arm spasms are acting up.”

“It’s all good,” Toby says. “In any case, we have a few more questions and then we’ll take a question from the video audience and then we have a special surprise. So let’s get another letter. Eileen, could you please.”

Eileen brings Toby a letter which Toby reads, “''Julie, What background are you from? From Scope.''”

“Well I’m not a background character,” Julie says. “So it’s hard to say.”

“I think he means about your past,” Toby replies.

“Well my past was the previous chapters of Total Drama What The Heck so he can read them if he wants to know,” Julie replies.

“We got use electric shock to get you to talk,” Toby replies somewhat annoyed.

“I’d probably enjoy it,” Julie replies.

“Fine,” Toby replies. “Next question Eileen please.”

Eileen brings Toby a letter, which Toby reads, “''Julie, who are your real parents? Do you has a family? What you would do if Rebecca Black were at your house? xDD From Bruno.” ''

“Well,” Julie says. “My real parents aren’t real since this is fanfiction.”

“He means who are your parents,” Toby says.

“My parents are a centaur and Fluttershy,” Julie replies.

“No they aren’t,” Toby says.

“Ok you caught me,” Julie says. “I’m really a box of Fruit Loops that have been transformed into a human. That’s why I’m so loopy and colorful.”

“Well that kinda makes sense,” Toby says. “That’s not true.”

“You don’t know that,” Julie replies. “Anyway, if Rebecca Black was at my house I would probably do the same thing I did to the voodoo doll.”

Eileen brings Toby another letter, which Toby reads out loud, ”''Julie, Do you have any brothers or sisters? Do you get along? Are they as hyper as you? Are they older or younger than you? Are your parents hyper, too? Any pets?”''

“Actually,” Julie says. “I have many siblings. One of my parents goes around having tons kids to make an army. And soon, all of their children and all their children’s followers will unit to takeover the world! Then will make a musical about it and it will be on Broadway! And it will get ok reviews!

“…” Toby says in a PJ moment.

“And I do have some pets, Saint Pepper and Mr. Coconut!” Julie says pulling Mr. Coconut and Saint Pepper the dead cat out. “I love my babies!”

“You didn’t even answer all of those questions!” Toby yells. “Why are you so crazy?”

“As one of my great relatives said,” Julie says. “I don't suffer from insanity, I revel in it!"

“Why won’t you tell us where you are from?” Toby asks angrily.

“People are always bugging me for my origin,” Julie says. “If I’m going to have a past, I prefer it to be multiple choice! Beside I’m a crazy girl. So it’s just better if we don’t know.”

“That kinda makes sense,” Toby says.

“How!” Eva yells.

“Well that is all the fanmail,” Toby says. “Now let me ask you some questions. What was your favorite place to visit?”

“Probably the Amazon,” Julie says. “I met my best friends there and had fun. And it is very breathtaking.”

“Julie,” Toby says. “Do you think you’ll come away from this with good memories?”

“I don’t know,” Julie says. “I don’t think I can and my time here at the aftermath hasn’t helped.”

Jenny gets up from the floor.

“All right your done here,” Jenny says.

“But we said we let her talk to a video guest,” Toby says.

“Fine,” Jenny says. “But hurry!”

Toby rolls his eyes as a group of people wearing purple shirts with Julie’s face on them appears.”

“Hi,” one of the guys says. “Were the Julie/Fun Bunch Fan Club and we were wondering if we could have Julie sing a song.”

“I’d love too,” Julie says smiling. “This song is a song a fan sent me and the song my costume is based off of. And I really like it.”

thumb|right|400px|Julie's fanmailed song (Thanks to Gideon for introducing me to/giving me the idea to use this song).

The redheaded intern carries out a microphone stand while Julie hands here info. Julie starts singing her fanmailed song…

Margaret’s Ballad:

To a garden full of posies

'' Cometh one to gather flowers,''

'' And he wanders through its bowers''

'' Toying with the wanton roses,''

'' Who, uprising from their beds, ''

Hold on high their shameless heads

'' With their pretty lips a-pouting,''

'' Never doubting—never doubting''

'' That for Cytherean posies''

'' He would gather aught but roses!''

''  In a nest of weeds and nettles''

'' Lay a violet, half-hidden,''

<p style="text-align: center;">'' Hoping that his glance unbidden ''

<p style="text-align: center;">Yet might fall upon her petals.

<p style="text-align: center;">'' Though she lived alone, apart,''

<p style="text-align: center;">'' Hope lay nestling at her heart,''

<p style="text-align: center;">'' But, alas, the cruel awaking''

<p style="text-align: center;">'' Set her little heart a-breaking,''

<p style="text-align: center;">'' For he gathered for his posies ''

<p style="text-align: center;">Only roses—only roses!

Julie finishes the song with tears of sadness in her eyes.

The audience and the video guests clap. “That was…” The video guest tries to say before the clip is turned off.

“Oops,” Jenny says. “In whatever case, your interview is over and you can go sit in the peanut gallery.”

Julie says nothing and walks off to the peanut gallery sitting alone.

“Well the aftermath has reached the end,” Jenny says. “But before we go…everyone in the audience gets free cupcakes! Courtesy of Purple Cupcakes! Remember, always pick the purple cupcake!”

The audience murmurs excitedly as interns bring everyone a cupcake.

“And don’t worry peanut gallery,” Jenny says. “Me and Toby will give you each a cupcake as well.”

The two grab trays given to them by an intern and let the peanut gallery choose their choice of cupcake. Eva picks a blue cupcake and Beth picks a green cupcake. Tyler picks a red cupcake and Cody picks a purple cupcake. Owen tires to grab many off Jenny’s tray but Jenny gives him the first one he touched, a blue cupcake. Justin doesn’t want a cupcake and looks at himself in the mirror. Collin takes a green cupcake and LeShawna takes a yellow cupcake. Harold, seeing LeShawna take a yellow cupcake, does the same. Katie grabs a pink cupcake and Sadie grabs a purple cupcake. Julie is about to take the last one off Toby’s tray, a pink cupcake.

“Oh no,” Sadie says. “Me and Katie don’t have the same color cupcake!”

“It doesn’t matter,” Cody says. “It’s not like the colors make a difference.”

“You want the purple cupcake Julie?” Sadie asks.

“Sure,” Julie replies as she takes Sadie’s cupcake and Sadie takes the pink one. Jenny notices and mumbles something.

“Do you have a cupcake I can have?” Nate asks.

“Um sure,” Jenny says as she showing Nate her tray, which has one last cupcake, a purple cupcake.

Nate takes a purple cupcake and starts eating it.

Toby gives Jenny a nervous look but she dismisses it.

“Well,” Jenny says. “That’s the aftermath. Tune in for the next episode of Total Drama What The Heck? Whenever the next chapter is posted.”

Chapter 8 The New Three's Company
As conflicts arise and people are still grieving a certain elimination the contestants land in (I haven't thought of a place :/) With the promise of a double prize for the winners and a secondary prize for the second place team, the contestants try their hardest to the challenge. But an unexpected twist (well it might be expected) happens that proves to be a game changer.

Chapter 9 The Situation Part 1
While some people try to be matchmakers, others have relationship problems. Things get worse when all of Jersey Shore has lost power and hallucinating chemicals are in the air. Jersey Shore is blocked away and the guidos and guidettes have gone crazy thanks to paranoia and the hallucinating chemicals of course. Worse Jenny and Toby are trapped in Jersey Shore! Now the contestants must enter and rescue the two. With Jenny and Toby each worth immunity (which means if you find both of them you win first-class and immunity for two challenges and the other teams each vote someone off) everyone races off. But things get crazy with the truth is revealed about a certain elimination, leadership debates and Nellie possibly being sucked into to a guidette's bottomless bottom forever! O-o

Chapter 10 The Situation Part 2
Read the last episode preview. If you can't guess this is a second part of the last episode then you make me look smart. Thanks :D

Trivia

 * Thanks to Gideon for coming up with great idea of Chef Hatchet becoming a contestant. He also also given grammar help and many great suggestions.


 * Thanks to Reddude for making the elimination chart! And thanks for designing the characters' images.
 * Thanks to Jay for checking spelling and grammar. It was really bad before Jay edited it.
 * Rhonda will be portrayed as being a little crazy and kinda of evil but will have her nice moments. Even though I'm a little crazy i;m not evil. I just thought it would be funnier if she were a little mischievous and naughty. I love evil female characters >:).
 * The idea is its pretty much TDWT but with a new jet, new characters, new places and roughly about one song.
 * This takes place after TDWT and TDROTI never happened.
 * In every episode someone says "What The Heck?" besides in the title. They may say it alone or in a sentience with or without all capital letters.

Chapter 1 Prepare for Take-Off!

 * This chapter will have a musical number.
 * The title comes from what pilots say in cartoons when they are about to fly. But I maybe thinking of astronauts.
 * When Rhonda and Chris were debating who won Chris said it "depends on where you live." This was referring to the two alternate endings of TDWT and who really won. I think Heather did win even if Al won in Canada but thats just me.
 * Rhonda calls Duncan every ravioli pixie's dream. This alludes to Sunshine the ravioli pixie a character and avatar for a user on this wiki.
 * When Julie attacks him Chris says "What The Heck?" This makes Rhonda think the show is called Total Drama What The Heck? which it is called from than on.
 * Julie says Delicioso. Thats what Dora the Explorer's backpack always says.
 * When Julie screams love me Noah Puckerman she is making a reference to the Glee character.
 * My least favorite thing about this chapter is when Nellie says Just eat something and you'll feel a whole lot better to LeShawana. It was just kinda dumb and not witty at all. Plus it is more rude than negative which doesn't go with Nellie.
 * Julie says wave our hair back and forth which is a line to that Willow Smith song. Though it might be whip your hair back and forth.
 * Julie asks how does Lemmie do all the rhyming. She is alluding to Lemmie the Total Drama Culture contestant.
 * Mody is a contestant on Total Drama College made by The Zobe. He was also a contestant on Total Drama Roleplay's Season 4 which I'm a fan of.

Chapter 2 I Couldn't Think Of A Catchy Title :|

 * This chapter was originally titled Made In China. It was to take place at the Yangtze River in China. I didn't think there was a forest there so I changed to the Amazon Rainforest because it has both the forest and the Amazon River. I couldn't think of a catchy title so I named the chapter that.
 * The opening scene was one of my three favorite parts of this episode.
 * Chris says "What The Heck?" this episode when Rhonda hits him.
 * Since Chef uses an inflatable for auto-pilot I decided Rhonda should use something too. Thats were I came up with Bobobo. His name comes from an anime named Bobobo-bo Bo-bobo. The main character was very goofy and named Bobobo-bo Bo-bobo but was usually called Bobobo for short.
 * The monkey smoking was thought of from Total Drama College. In a scene from TDC one character, Hannah, is offered a cigar from a monkey which she declines.
 * Rhonda's comment about her sucking at driving Baby Peach through Rainbow Road in Mario Kart was based on me. When I play Mario Kart Wii I'm always Baby Peach. But I always fall off Rainbow Road (which is like a giant rainbow in space) whether I'm Baby Peach or not.
 * Chris saying good grief is because that is what Charlie Brown always says.
 * When Julie says "So yeah your face is pretty soft" is based on what a marshmallow said in a video called Marshmallow People by FlimCow the makers of Charlie The Unicorn.
 * Izzy's disappearance was suppose to be mentioned in the first chapter but I forgot.
 * The bridge Izzy was on was the Golden Gate Bridge.
 * Izzy's watery death was an allusion to Legacy. Izzy's death was going to be like her death in Legacy (and by like I mean the exact same way) but I didn't do it for some reason.
 * One big mistake I made this chapter was I called Wednesday (one of Rosamond's cats) Morticia. This is because Morticia is the name of my favorite Addam from the Addams family and Wednesday's name comes from Wednesday Addam. I fixed that mistake though.
 * I had trouble writing for the American Idol judges because I have never seen American Idol. I decided to do the old judges because I had seen more parodies of them than the new ones.
 * Heather calling Rhonda a Sierra wannabe is because both are a stalker and a big fan of Total Drama. The monkey reference is also referring back to Bobobo if you didn't catch that.
 * Natalie Orki was a sweet little girl who was on another show Simon was a judge for. Simon was very rude in judging her final song and didn't treat her like a child being to harsh for someone her age. I love her and hate Simon Cowell for that!
 * Rhonda says will get Ellen to be a new judge after flinging the judges out of the plane. This is an allusion to Ellen quitting American Idol which was a big deal in the media I think.
 * The reason the contestants can play the idol before or after the votes or after the barf bags are passed out is incase I need to do one of those options for the plot.
 * When Rosamond says she hates it when people try to get her to share things by being nice is how I feel a lot when I having something like food or a prize at school.
 * The things Julie says in the confessional are allusions to many things. When she says eat that "Eat that Gwen, Lindsay and LeShawana" she is talking about them being the first to use the confessional each season (in that order). When she says thanks Toad she is alluding to ToadGamer who voted for her in the winning guessing contest. The cake is a lie is a quote that Glados from Portal says. Gabby for TDA is alluding to Gabby from Total Drama Athletics who I want to win Total Drama Athletics. Vote Pedro is a reference to Napoleon Dynamite. The Na Na Na Batman thing is a reference to the 1960s Batman. I'm a bad kid and I will survive is a line from Lady Gaga's song Bad Kids. And her telling you to read fanfictions from this wiki is cause this wiki is awesome!
 * My other favorite part was when Sierra and Julie kidnap Nellie. I found it super fun to write for and I love them as a trio.
 * Julie and Sierra sing a line from the "We Did It" Song from Dora the Explorer.
 * Courtney joins Bridgette because she is the only friend Courtney has. Courtney says the more the merrier because she doesn't wanna get kicked out of the group.
 * Trent and Justin are members of the Total Drama Brothers Band so thats why they joined forces.
 * Mikey was not originally gonna join forces with Sierra, Julie and Nellie but I didn't know who to partner him with and they seemed good together.
 * Cosmic River and Taylor being partners is because I didn't know who else they would work with and I didn't want them alone (or with Mikey which help explains the above).
 * SG had to be alone because he was always planned to join Julie's group later.
 * Jovi saying "I knew we shoulda taken that left toin at Albukoikee" is alluding to Bugs Bunny because that is what he always says when he tunnels to the wrong place.
 * I found the hardest and worst part about this episode was the fight scenes both the monkeys and the ones on the pedestal. They lacked dialogue and were hard to describe. They also feel very repetitive.
 * My other other favorite part was when Julie tries to get SG to join the dark side by threatening Sierra with a polly pocket.
 * Julie sings Poll la la Polly. That is like the mini theme song for Polly Pocket that is in all the commercials.
 * The joke about the dark side and the cookies is based on a joke my friend told me which she read from an app.
 * Them being called the Fun Bunch is what my former teacher called groups of students who got together and chat when they are too loud. It sounded like a cool name so I had Mikey call them the fun bunch.
 * Pugil sticks are sticks with foam ends like those used in duels on that show Gladiators.
 * The winners of the second part did have helmets but I cut those out because I forgot.
 * Rhonda says yes, yes you are. Thats based on a line from Phineas and Ferb.
 * The reason I had that huge white area before it was revealed who was voted off was to built up suspense. This is a technique I see on other fanfictions and it seemed good to me.
 * Since the rules for picking people were established as they were, a male would have been eliminated if Collin was chosen.
 * Jovi and Bradley's confessionals were used to explain why Gwen was last. Truthfully she was last because I didn't want Gwen on the same team as Courtney and more importantly I wanted Barbie on Bradley's team for plot reasons.
 * I forgot to name the teams so they'll be named next time.
 * An important fact! Originally I had planned Collin being eliminated the same way and had to make sure there were 25 contestants. I decided 13 would be returning and 12 debuting. I had decided the 13th would be determined by a vote by users. The winners of the vote were Gwen, Courtney, and Noah. I had all ready planned for all 3 to be in but forgot about Noah being in so i thought I had 13. But when I realized I didn't I remembered a blog I did where people voted and one vote was for Sierra while the others for people in all ready. So Sierra made it at the last minute. I was worried Sierra would be too similar to Rhonda and wasn't sure how they would react. So I established a connection between the two. I also felt Sierra's only real thing was her wanting Cody but I didn't want Cody in. So I tried to make Sierra funny and more lovable. I felt it worked well.

Chapter 3 Drama Is Served

 * I made this chapter when I was waiting on lunch so thats why there is a lot of food and food references.


 * Team Indestructible was named that because I couldn't think of a better name. I probably could have used a bigger word since Jovi uses big words (though I haven't wrote that) now that I think about it.


 * The Bulldogs get their name from Bradley's school's mascot.


 * Julie's team is actually an allusion to several other team names in this list (list originally made by Reddy):

The Killer (Canon reference)

Kleptomaniacal (TDO reference)

Top Banana Bottom Feeding (TD:TAS reference)

Perci (TD:PB reference)

OVER 9000 (TDS/DBZ reference)

Muskies (LTDI reference)

Goth (My love of goth characters and TDT)

Magical Whatnot (TDC reference)

Globetrotting Locusts (TDL reference)

Studded (TDS reference)

Jumping (TDO reference)

Lemmings (TDR-D reference )

MEH BUKKIT (TDL reference)

League Of Super Justice (not really a reference)
 * Noah says "What The Heck?" this chapter after hearing the new team name.
 * Julie says That 70's Show which is an allusion to That 70's show.


 * The Killer Kleptomaniacal Top Banana Bottom Feeding Perci OVER 9000 Muskies of Goth Magical Whatnot Globetrotting Locusts Studded Jumping Lemmings MEH BUKKIT League Of Super Justice! was called the Fun Bunch after what the group calls themselves in Chapter 2.
 * The dinner was based on a meal I had on a five day long field trip, where we stayed over night and ate meals.
 * Julie telling Nellie she needs a psychiatrist is ironic because Julie's crazy. I just thought it was funny.
 * Sierra telling about what happened between her and Cody was to give some background, because a lot of what happened from TDWT to now is left very unknown. It was also for plot reasons.
 * The Fun Bunch eating their meal might be my favorite part of the chapter because it's so funny and has some memorable lines.
 * Nellie arguing over the belief in love through science was to show how Nellie doesn't believe in things and why she is against many things. It's also a pretty good argument.
 * Rosamond and Jovi talking about boys was to hint at something.
 * When Jovi "I get it" she gets that Rosamond already has a crush on someone.
 * When Julie is talking about Cow Pie, she means cow poop, which is big enough to be a pie.
 * Julie's nickname for SG, Puddin, is based on Harley Quinn's (from Batman) nickname for the Joker, which is also, "Puddin."
 * If Julie and SG had a shipping name, it would be "PuddinShipping" in my opinion.
 * Rosamond's troll dolls are based on a troll doll the Rosamond from Nate The Great got while on a trip. She had Nate solve the mystery of where it had gone.
 * A winning featured quote (my first featured quote) came from this chapter.
 * The chapter was split into two parts because it was so long, and it would be easier to read, so you could read the first part, then come back.

Chapter 7

 * The original preview for this chapter was: It's the aftermath! Jenny and Toby host and do stuff. Former Total Drama contestants reveal what they've done, the eliminated contestants talk and answer fan questions, Rhonda is asked why she is such a creeper and some celebrities make guest appearances!